Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Awakening

Hearing a gentle voice singing, the young boy's eyes opened to see a familiar brick house with shelves lined up with assorted goods; his eyes flickered to a young woman patting him on the bed as she continued her serenade. Her matching blue hair in a ponytail hung over her right shoulder and her eyes were the same as his. Adorned with a circlet on her head along with a simple cleric attire and scarf.

"Mother..." The boy called out. 

His mother gazed back at him, giving him her usual warm, gentle smile. But the voice she responded with was unfamiliar.

"Oh?" 

And the dream ends.

"Ooooh..." The boy with blue hair groaned. Feeling exhausted, he struggled to open his blue eyes. Soon, he hears a young feminine voice call out.

"Are you awake?" The girl asked. He slowly opened his eyes in response.

His blurred vision becomes clearer and he sees a young girl, around the same age as he (going off of the original Japanese version age to match Ike when he is 2 years younger before canon), holding a bowl of water.

Her clothing was unfamiliar to him, along with his surroundings. No longer was the brick house with shelves but what appeared to be a ger made with wool and shelves of furniture placed at the edge of the tent. The girl was even more unusual, her green hair tied back in a ponytail as deep a color as Boyd and Oscar, along with matching green eyes. Her attire is a one-piece blue garment with a standing collar and short sleeves. The dress, however, had two side slits that revealed her healthy-toned legs. He quickly sent his stare away to avoid being rude.

Lifting his upper body to try and get a better grasp of his surroundings, the girl quickly came to his bedside to give him the bowl of water in her hands.

"Wait, drink this." She said while bringing the bowl up to his mouth. Quenching his parched throat, he gasped in relief. Gazing at his surroundings for a moment, he quickly asked.

"Where... am I?" He turned to her and spoke: "Who are you?"

She responded. "I found you unconscious on the plains." Putting aside the bowl that he drank from, she introduced herself, "I am Lyn, of the Lorca tribe. You're safe now. Who are you? Can you remember your name?"

Furrowing his brows at hearing the unfamiliar name of the tribe, he pondered. Since when were there tribes like this in Crimea? Perhaps a tribe within the neighboring nations? His father's company was stationed within the borders of Crimea. He hoped he hadn't strayed off too far from home.

"Umm... are you still ok?" His thoughts were interrupted by Lyn calling out to him.

"Oh, my apologies." The boy fumbled. "My name is Ike. An apprentice under my father's company, the Greil Mercenaries." Staring back at her youthful features, which soon turned into a curious expression.

"Ike... What an odd-sounding name..." Shaking her head at her last sentence, "But pay me no mind. It is a good name. So... the Greil Mercenaries... so you're a mercenary?" Lyn questioned. He nodded in response. "I'm still a fledgling and haven't been given any official duties as of yet. My friends, however, have been recently given their duties as of late."

Soren and Boyd began their official duty as mercenaries. Boyd swung his axe at bandits and ruffians alike while Soren began his work as a staff officer, greatly aiding the company in logistics. He has given his thoughts on studying in Crimea's capital of Melior within the royal library. For now, he remained on standby.

"How odd... I've never heard of that company in Sacae." Lyn pondered.

Wait. Sacae?

"Are we not within Crimea?" Lyn's eyebrow rose slightly at Ike's question. "Gallia, Begnion...Daein?" Ike spoke with the last nation with reluctance.

Lyn shook her head in ignorance. "I'm not familiar with any of those places. You're within the nation of Sacae, where we border between Ilia in the North and Bern in the South, with Etruria to the West." Ike's eyes widened at that revelation.

Those names seemed to be all foreign nations to him. None of them are seemingly cities within Tellius or any of the nations. Her knowledge of geography did not match Ike's own. Unless...

He quickly spoke, "Are we still not in the continent of Tellius?" His creeping realization of his location being unknown to him.

"Are... you from another continent? No wonder. We're within the continent of Elibe. Did you travel here by boat?" Lyn asked with a somewhat excited expression.

No. It's not possible. The world became flooded, sparing only the continent of Tellius from a deity's wrath. There shouldn't be another unknown continent that Tellius hasn't come into contact with. Either that, or the historians, cartographers, and explorers did an awful job. Or...

Perhaps this was a trap. Maybe she was in league with some kidnappers or bandits. No. By that logic, he wouldn't be sitting in a comfortable bed being tended to. He would have been tied up to prevent resistance and kept in a weak state. For now, the unknown continent theory stands. He only hoped he hadn't traveled back in time before the great flood.

Ike quickly shook his head and responded, "I was helping my sister, Mist, in gathering some herbs. We were stationed near a port town within the border of the nation, Crimea. I was hoping to train with my father afterward, but I suddenly fell unconscious now that I think about it." Lyn held her mouth with her hand with a worried expression.

"Oh my. If you were near a port, perhaps you were kidnapped by pirates. Maybe they ended up sailing here, and you managed to escape into our plains." Quickly taking Ike's hand and grasping it tightly with care. She gazed at Ike with a hopeful expression. "Don't worry, we'll find the finest and safest seafaring vessel and take you back to your home in Tellius. I'm sure your family and their band of mercenaries will be just fine."

Looking straight at her green eyes filled with hope, Ike's previous doubts faltered. This couldn't be a trap, nor a lie. Without a single doubt in his mind, he smiled back at her and replied, "Thank you. Lyn."

Mist stood worried at the meeting table. Boyd and Rolf with similar expressions. Soren, despite being the most taciturn and one of the most diligent, looked ashen.

"Tch. I bet he got lost. Looks like Ikey-boy is still a child at his age." Shinon spat out sarcastically. Everyone's head turned at his heartless remark.

Mist glared at Shinon with an indignant expression. Her voice trembling as she spoke, "It's been several days, Shinon. I'm worried. What if he got ambushed?" That only earned her a snort, "Bah, maybe he should have been a bit more diligent. Instead of mouthing off to the commander about wanting to contribute more to the company. Still a greenhorn, that one." His statement gained him bigger glares, with Soren surprisingly holding the most silent and venomous glare out of everyone.

Boyd stood up, "Why, I oughta—!" But a voice interrupted his provocation.

"That's enough!" Greil's voice roared upon entering the meeting room with Titania and Oscar in tow.

Soren stood up quickly and voiced his concern, "Was there any news from the nearby villages? Or any traces?" Only for Greil to shake his head. Everyone looked down in disappointment.

Titania came forward, "We could only hope the villagers could come forward as soon as they caught wind of him." Rolf and Boyd stared at their eldest brother, with his ever-calm expression with eyes barely open, yet they could understand the emotions that their eldest sibling was going through.

"For now, we only hope to get a word-of-mouth. I'll arrange contact with some people I know in Gallia within the next week. Begin by next month, should there be no word. Titania and Oscar will head to the capital to petition for clues on Ike's disappearance and hopefully draw up a portrait. Shinon and Boyd will assist Gatrie in continuing to protect nearby villages. Soren, you organize contacting merchants for the whereabouts and clues on Ike. Is that clear?" Greil declared.

"Understood!" Everyone replied and immediately went out the door save for Greil. He, Rolf, and his daughter, Mist, remained.

"Dad... is Ike...?" Mist spoke to her father with a worried look and trembling voice. Greil only gave a tender expression.

"That boy will not go down easy. He may be a novice, but I'm positive he's alive." Putting his hand on her shoulder. "Have faith in your brother. He'll come back safe and sound."

Staving off her tears, she nodded happily at her father. It was Rolf's turn to speak as he stepped forward, "Let's head to town and ask more people. That should help, Mist!" Her smile came to match his.

"Right, Rolf! Let's go!" Nodded Mist. And the pair stormed off to the port.

Greil smiled at where they headed off to. But his expression soon soured. Within his melancholy, he shut his eyes and voiced his concerns, "Oh Ike... where are you? Elena... watch over our boy..."

Author's Note

This story idea came up from looking at a picture of Ike in the plains with Lyn and reading an uncompleted work on Syosetsu. That got me into the mood of writing out the story of an IkexLyn where he will finally get a green-haired princess of his own. I'm still an amateur in terms of writing, but I hope to get a rhythm of things. Updates should come at a decent pace (hopefully at the very least, 1 a week) with short chapters mainly corresponding to the original Blazing Sword game. Some of the original dialogue is mixed in with Ike's input and transitions along with the narrative. Might need to get a beta. The story plan with the corresponding arcs:

Lyn Tale->Hector/Eliwood Tale (1 yr later)->Back to Tellius (Path of Radiance canon)->Radiant Dawn (staying focused on the Greil Mercenaries). Ike was 17 in canon. This story is about 2 years before that. So both Lyn and Ike are the same age now. Ike will not be as oblivious to his past (that doesn't get explored until a 2nd playthrough of RD) so certain triggers will occur.

Chapter Text

Prologue ~The Boy of Blue Flames and The Girl from the Plains~ Part 1

When morning came and breakfast was served, Ike quickly recovered after eating. It was the first time he drank a mare's milk. A nuttier and sweeter flavor compared to cow's milk.

"I plan to leave for Bulgar, Sacae's capital, very soon. We can purchase some supplies and get more information for you to set sail back to Tellius, Ike!" Lyn announced. Ike gave a smile and nodded.

Finding a spot where the rest of his clothing was neatly folded, he began to put them on while Lyn tended to put away the dishes. He had just his red shirt and white pants. Putting on his high-collar long coat with yellow linings on top of his red shirt. Adjusting his waistbelt, slinging it over his leather spaulder and wrapping it around himself. Wrapping his dark bandana around his forehead and putting on his metal fingerless gloves. Finally, wearing his long dark boots with a steel end. He was ready. He only wished he had a cape to go with it. His father looked dashing with his cape. For now, this will do.

"Oh, you've gotten ready!" Ike turned to the voice behind him. Lyn came in having put away the used platters. "You look ready to be a mercenary, Ike!"

Chuckling at her statement, he shook his head, "My father would not let me join the battlefield. I am still a trainee." Staring back at her green eyes, then her slightly calloused hands, he continued, "I can see that you're ahead of me in terms of skill." Pointing to her blades and bow within a corner.

Turning towards her back, "I barely know how to hunt, let alone use a bow." Ike spoke modestly.

"Hey, don't be so hard on yourself; I'm sure you'll be able to become a great mercenary," Lyn assured Ike. "We Sacaens pride ourselves on archery for hunting. Although, I'm more adept at using a sword." Lyn explained with a smile. Just as Ike was about to raise a response, a noise came from outside the ger.

"Hm? What was that noise?" Lyn looked outside at the entrance and turned towards Ike. "I'll go see what's happening. Ike, wait here for me." Ike nodded but with a cautious expression. She headed outside the tent to observe.

A moment later, Lyn's voice reverberated across the ger. "Oh no!" Ike immediately became alert and stood as Lyn returned inside the ger.

"Bandits!" Ike's attention immediately went towards the weapons she had. Lyn quickly gathered her iron blade and bow in the corner. "At least 3 of them. They must have come down from the Bern Mountains! They must be planning on raiding the local villages. I..." As she paused, she turned to Ike as she spoke. "I have to stop them! If that's all of them, I think I can handle them on my own." Ike's eyes became concerned at her boast.

A young girl handling 3 bandits on her own? While he may not be familiar with her fighting skills, she's still outnumbered 3-1. Soren would be writhing over her supposed arrogance.

"You haven't fully recovered, Ike." Staring into Ike's cerulean eyes with a worried look she continued: "Don't worry, you'll be safe in here. You could take a spare blade should the worst happen."

"No. I'll accompany you." As Ike declared, he took one of the iron swords from the corner. "I've recovered well enough. As a mercenary, I don't plan to allow my benefactor to fight alone."

He may be a rookie, but he refuses to let his savior go alone to battle. The Greil Mercenaries would be disappointed if he didn't repay her kindness. With a resolute expression and a blade in hand, he spoke, "Ike, ranger of the Greil Mercenaries, begins his duty today. My skills, however meager they may be, are at your service."

Staring into Ike's determined face, she smiled, "Thank you. We'll go together." And the two headed out into the plains.

Ike gazed at the surroundings, mostly plains, and a few thickets near where their ger was located and off to the west and north near the mountains. Their targets are to the West and the North. One near the mountain, one situated at one of the tents, and one south from the tent close to a thicket.

One of them may approach their encampment. They could prepare an ambush and take cover in the thicket. The enemy likely hasn't prepared to take on a counteroffensive.

"Lyn, as one of them approaches from the North, let's hide in the thickets." Turning towards her, he continued, "You could fire your bow at the bandit when he gets into range, and we can take them down."

Soren and his father drilled him on the basics of the battlefield. While he is not experienced enough to command in the heat of battle, he still has decent knowledge to direct basic tactics. Although it seems dishonorable, survival is paramount to protect the mercenaries and the people.

The girl in question nodded and went into the small forest with him. Hiding within the trees, they stared at one of the oppressors. Readying her bow as a single bandit approaches from the North, unaware of his impending fate. Pulling the bowstring with her arrow aimed at the ruffian as he was blissfully approaching their tent. Her arrow aimed center mass at the bandit. Ike's blade, unsheathed for a preemptive strike.

Lyn closed her eyes and prayed quietly, "Father Sky... Mother Earth... bless my aim." And opened her eyes to her target.

The bandit stood at the entrance of their ger. Ike quietly spoke: "Now... Fire!" Upon hearing his shout, she unleashed her bowstring, and with it, the arrow held at the notch. The arrow flew straight into center mass as the bandit turned towards them. The arrow made its mark on the bandit's chest. The bandit, receiving an arrow straight into the sternum, cried out in pain. The remaining bandits turned in the direction their comrade cried. Lyn was not the only one who decided to attack, as Ike quickly took the opportunity to strike by approaching.

Kneeling slightly on one leg and raising his sword near his shoulder, the bandit still bawling, was within his range.

QUICK DRAW

In a single moment, he dashed forward and slashed his opponent with blinding speed, his sword still at the ready, having been used to slash at the bandit horizontally.

"Ugh...ooof." The bandit cried his last, having been shot and slashed fatally. He fell with agony as his last expression. Ike, for the first time in his life, achieved his first kill. Breathing a slight bit of relief, he once again remained alert. Having already been spotted by the bandits, he held his sword over his head and slightly bent his leg in his usual battle stance, facing his opponents. Lyn, coming out from the thickets, readied her blade at the side, waiting to be unsheathed.

"W-what?" The bandit leader, Batta, questioned. Both he and his cohort are looking in the direction and spotting their assailants having stepped away from their hiding place. Their blades at the ready, facing them. "Who do they think they are? You think you can stand up to Batta the Beast?" Readying their axes, they stared down at their prey with a somewhat nervous expression.

The boy's and girl's ordeal was far from over. Their battle has just begun.

Chapter Text

Prologue ~The Boy of Blue Flames and The Girl from the Plains~ Part 2

After one bandit fell, the battle would begin anew. Both sides readying their respective weapons, the bandit quickly advanced from the plains and away from the ger, the blond scarred man named Batta seemingly the leader of the ruffians remaining stationed.

"Lyn, I'll handle the one from the West; you could deal with one from the North. I'll help you as soon as possible." Ike called out to her. "Got it, be careful, Ike!" Lyn responded.

Approaching close to the bandit in the plains to the West, Ike readied his battle stance. The bandit is opposing him, laughing.

"Best you leave your valuables and the woman to us, the Ganelon bandits!" Ike only glared at the bandit's provocation. "Not today, not ever. If you want to run away, now's your chance."

The bandit's eyes narrowed at Ike. Lunging at Ike, he raised his axe and swung it down diagonally. But Ike was prepared; the bandit's swinging hardly amounted to his father's and Titania's skills with the axe, let alone Boyd. Taking a step back and dodging the axe aimed at his upper body, he quickly counterattacked. Slashing at the bandit from his sword originally hanging over his head downward, causing the bandit to yell out in pain, and following up with another slash horizontally, wounding the bandit further. Two slash wounds are apparent on the upper body of the bandit.

Ike remained unwounded, and the bandit looked worried. Taking a glance in Lyn's direction and engaging with Batta, he quickly ran toward them. Ike, realizing what the bandit was doing, immediately chased after him. The bandit quickly approached Lyn, readying his axe to swing at her, only for Ike to call out, "Lyn, watch out!"

Lyn was interrupted from her battle with Batta and saw the bandit jumping into the air and swinging at her. Quickly taking a step back and leaning away from the strike zone from which the bandit that ambushed her had his axe stuck into the ground. She unfortunately was being flanked by Batta, who took the opportunity to swing his axe at her. She raised her blade to block by clashing against the belly of the axe, but the blade of the axe still reached her right shoulder, causing a slight tearing wound. She quickly backed away from Batta.

"Lyn!" Ike called out. He quickly slashed at the bandit, who was still pulling his axe stuck in the ground, causing the bandit to fall over, breathing his last.

"Grr... you'll pay for this!" Growled Batta as he set his sights on Ike. Swinging his axe repeatedly, Ike cautiously dodged each blow. Only counterattacking with his own slashes. Wounds appear on Batta but barely enough to deter him from fighting for his life. Ike needed a critical blow to finish him.

Fortunately, Ike's prayers were answered, as he quickly shuffled a good distance back away from Batta.

Batta snorted in response, "Huh, you scared of Batta the Beast?"

Ike, facing where Lyn was, called out, "Now Lyn!"

"Wait, huh?" Upon questioning and turning where Lyn was, the girl he wounded was found to have her wound patched up, likely after consuming a vulnerary and only leaving a bloody stain and slightly torn fabric. Her stance was already readied as she unsheathed her blade and lowered her center of gravity. What happened next was like a blur.

What appeared to be afterimages of Lyn before striking, Batta found himself the victim of a downward and then an upward slash, and then the final strike with Lyn delivering a final horizontal strike. All clean strikes without a single drop of blood on her blade.

"What? How...how did you--" Batta questioned how she managed such a feat before perishing and falling. Batta the Beast and his bandits were felled. Sighing with relief, Lyn took a deep breath.

"Whew... That was close." Lyn turned towards Ike as she spoke, "I sorely underestimated him. Sorry if I worried you." Ike was still awestruck at her skills with a blade. Shaking his head, he smiled back at her.

"No need, Lyn. I have much to learn to reach the level of skills like yours." He continued on with his praise of her. "I allowed that bandit to ambush you without finishing the job; it's my failure to help you from getting hurt. For that, I must apologize." Ike bowed his head in an apology.

Lyn found herself bringing up her hands and stammering at his apology, "No, no, you did great! Without your help, I would have been in a lot of trouble. In fact, without you, I wouldn't have been able to defeat the bandits. In fact..." Looking at the blade he borrowed from her, she continued, "You did great at your first job as a mercenary! Could this have been your first battle?" Ike nodded. "Then you shouldn't be ashamed. You did far better than a lot of beginners."

Ike scratched the back of his head out of embarrassment. Shaking his head out of humor, he spoke: "Very well, we both did well. I'm sure we can both improve from here on out."

They found themselves looking off into the distance. The sun began to set, leaving a warm color on the horizon. It was time to head back to their ger.

Watching the sunset, Lyn spoke, "We'll need to get stronger if we're going to survive... Strong enough that no one can defeat us." Ike stared at her briefly when she spoke her last statement. He pondered about why she wanted to become the strongest.

She seemed skilled enough that Ike would not be surprised if she were the best in her tribe. But seeing her eyes, he could see some obsession and a hint of sadness.

Turning her head towards Ike, she smiled, "You did great, Ike! Let's go home." And she walked off after declaring his accomplishment. With a slight upward turn of the corner of his mouth, he went with her back to their quarters.

"irawoahirumenikaga~"

Lyn awoke in the middle of the night. Raising herself from the bed with Ike nowhere in sight within the ger. And the voice she just heard...

"~erufairakihodohiuyabam

emuyemuyunetahimikayagak~"

The voice belonged to Ike, what seemed to be him singing a melody outside the ger near the thicket and cliff. His voice is at the peak of puberty, making his singing a slightly awkward pitch. But she didn't find it unpleasant to listen to. The lyrics seemed to be foreign, however. Stepping outside of the tent to see him sitting near the trees and cliff continuing his serenade while staring off into the stars, he stopped himself upon hearing her footsteps and turned towards her.

"Oh, I'm sorry, did I wake you, Lyn?" Ike called out to her. Shaking her head, she spoke to him calmly, "I was just worried after noticing you were out of the ger. Still, that was a nice song, although I couldn't understand it." Smiling back at her and then continuing to look back up into the stars.

"This was a lullaby from my mother," he explained. "She sang this often to me and my sister when we were young. It was pleasant despite not understanding the lyrics. After she passed..." Lyn's eyes widened slightly at his last statement. Ike continued: "Mist would hum this melody often when gathering flowers or doing her duties. But because I'm far from home..." He paused with a sad look appearing on his face.

"I felt like singing it out of nostalgia and as a way to keep connected when Mist is not here to sing it." Ike smiled slightly, but there was a hint of melancholy in his expression.

"I'm sure you'll find your way back home." Lyn asserted, sitting right next to him. Putting her hand on his, she stared right into his cerulean eyes, and he too reciprocated with him staring into hers. A good moment passed when they realized that they'd stared at one another and quickly looked away from each other with a flushed expression.

"Could you..." Turning her head towards him, she spoke, "Finish the rest of your song? I'd love to hear the rest of it." Smiling back at her, he nodded and closed his eyes.

"irawoahirumenikagan~"

And thus Ike's serenade continued, with Lyn listening intently.

Chapter Text

The Journey Begins

When dawn broke, and with it, the coming of morning. After eating breakfast, Ike was given a general explanation of the continent of Elibe.

Dragons once lived in the land and coexisted. Eventually, the wars came between man and dragon. The world fell to chaos, and the eight heroes rose with their legendary weapons for mankind to fight back. The dragons fled, and the heroes cemented as legends.

"St. Elimine founded Etruria, Roland founded Lycia, which is largely split among many noble houses in an alliance, Barigan founded Ilia where a friend of mine is a pegasus knight, Hartmut founded Bern..." Lyn turned towards Ike as she explained. "...and Hanon is our beloved founder of Sacae. She wielded Mulagir, the Bow of Swift Wind." Her eyes glistened as she fervently spoke of her country's founder. "All the tribes in Sacae worship Father Sky and Mother Earth, and to keep our word and never lie." Ike smiled in response.

"Sounds amazing. I can't really say much about my own continent's legend." Lyn edged closer to hear about Ike's homeland. "I think I've heard dragons still exist," Lyn looked worried from his statement, but immediately felt relief after he finished his sentence in the next, "but I don't believe they're like the ones from the Scouring."

Looking up at the roof of the ger, he continued, "It was said much of the land was at war and it caused a flood, save Tellius, which was blessed by the goddess, Ashera. And war to be discouraged, which could invoke the dark god sealed away in some artifact." Scratching his head in embarrassment, he apologized, "I'm not as well-versed in history or lore. Soren, my father, and Titania are better suited for that."

Ike is far from knowledgeable of people outside of Crimea. He's yet to see people of other races and tribes, like Lyn. To gain a broader perspective of the world in a new continent.

Ike looked at Lyn. "To tell you the truth, I didn't think there were continents like Elibe outside of Tellius. I suppose the world is a much wider place." Lyn only smiled back at him. "I'm sure you'll be back home soon, Ike," she answered.

A good moment passed and Lyn decided to break the ice. "Ike..." she asked. Ike turned his head towards her. "I want to talk to you about something. You have some experience in the ways of battle, I can see. Would you allow me to travel with you?" Ike's eyes widened at her proposition.

"Do you not have your family, your tribe? Wouldn't they be worried if you decided to travel with me to find Tellius?" Ike asked with a worried expression. Her expression turned melancholic after his question.

"My mother and my father...died six months ago." Ike's eyes blinked, and he immediately opened his mouth to apologize, only for Lyn to hold her hand up to stop him. "It's ok, it's not your fault... My people—the Lorca—they don't... I'm the last of my tribe. The Taliver Bandits poisoned our water, and attacked, and... they killed so many people." Ike stood silent, listening to Lyn's sorrow.

To see a girl her age undergo a tragedy. If only their company was in the... No, they're in Tellius. Ike was now in Elibe.

"The tribe was scattered. My father was our chieftain, and I wanted to protect our people. But I'm so young, and our people were old-fashioned. They wouldn't follow a woman. No one would follow me. I-I'm too wea—" Just as Lyn was about to finish, Ike shouted, "That's not right!"

It's one thing for the leader to fall, and the responsibility of a successor to be someone so young and inexperienced. Should his father, Greil, fall in battle, and Ike become the successor, he would not expect the rest of the company to follow him. Trust was to be based on merit, but Lyn already achieved at the very least some of it.

Standing to voice his complaints, "You've lived this long by yourself! You've fought back bandits that pillaged innocents!" Looking straight into her tear-filled eyes. "I'm far behind you. Who's willing to risk herself for the local villagers? I've yet to have even a fraction of the skill you possess to protect the innocent as a mercenary." Ike spoke with a serious tone and continued, "You've fought and survived after experiencing a tragedy. That alone makes you stronger than what your tribe expected of you. I'm still reliant on my father and the mercenaries, but I take no shame in that. I have too many shortcomings before I can truly consider a part of the Greil Mercenaries."

Placing her hand on her shoulder, he once again spoke in a calm tone, "Take pride in the fact you lived on, stood steadfast, and continued to fight for what's right. That's what matters, Lyn. You are strong." The girl in question smiled, wiped away her tears, and responded while sniffling, "I'm sorry, you're right, Ike. I've been alone for so long... No, no more. I will shed no more tears." Having wiped away her tears, she gave her fullest, brightest smile to Ike.

"Thank you. I'm better now. Ike, I want—I must become stronger so I may avenge my father's death!" She declared. Ike blinked for a moment and nodded. "You have that right. I have no place to question your goals, but don't lose your path."

Lyn stood up. "I won't! Yesterday's battle taught me something. I won't become stronger by sitting here alone. Ike, let's train together! Let me travel with you!"

'Wait, did she want to join me in finding a way home, back to Tellius?' Ike pondered her last statement. Was she willing to go with a stranger she just met on a journey with him to another continent, possibly join the Greil Mercenaries?

"Did you... want to become a mercenary with me?" She nodded.

"I don't mind, so long as we don't extort villagers or ask too much—" Ike immediately shook his head and responded, "The Greil Mercenaries focus on protecting villagers and fighting off brigands. No matter how minor it was, it was fulfilling work. My father, Greil, never demanded too much when we worked in Crimea. Even willing to take a job for little to none if he saw the villagers in deep constraints." Lyn's eyes beamed at Ike's introduction of his father's company.

"That's wonderful! Thank you! Oh, thank you! We'll be better off working together, I know it." Seeing her enthusiasm, Ike returned her smile with his. "You'll be the commander, and I'll be your peerless warrior! We can do it! Right?"

Now it was time for Ike to laugh. He, the commander of the Greil Mercenaries... His father wouldn't dare give him that position before Titania.

"Ha ha ha! I've yet to replace my father, let alone be compared to him." Shaking his head in exasperation, he looked back at her, "We'll be both in each other's care. Thank you, Lyn. I may not have the authority to give you an invitation, but I'm sure my father will gladly accept your skills."

Holding out his hand, he spoke: "Welcome to the Greil Mercenaries, Lyn."

Lyn, in return, shook Ike's hand and gave him the warmest smile.

A man clad in black, with a turban wrapping the top of his head and light blue hair along the right side of his face, spat out in frustration.

The spell failed.

To better facilitate bringing the dragons into Elibe, he needed to bring a catalyst to stabilize their arrival. What good would it be if they perished or lost their quintessence? What better power to prevent the demise of the dragons... than chaos?

Peering into the depths of knowledge of the highest level, one can obtain a slight glimpse beyond the confines of time and the current world. And a notable figure stood out. Wielding the power of Chaos from a goddess that clashed with her Order counterpart. The hero was said to have slain the goddess of order.

Why not use her champion and use him as a sacrificial catalyst to prevent the dragons from impediment? After performing the summoning ritual without regard to the specific time, he only achieved part of his goal.

"The gates must open. I need more power..."

Nils and Ninian must be found, along with the Hero of Blue Flames...

Chapter Text

Chapter 1: Footsteps of Fate Part 1

"Ike! Over here! This is Bulgar, the capital and biggest city in all of Sacae." As Lyn spoke, Ike quickly caught up with her with a bag of their remaining supplies in hand. "Let's try to purchase as much rations and other goods while in the city." Getting past the city gates, Ike's eyes greeting with a bustling marketplace. A good place to obtain their necessities.

It goes without saying, Ike felt a bit sorrowful upon eating pretty much everything given to him on a platter (a little too much of it). He particularly liked steaks and spicy meat dishes Lyn made. Helping her hunt and assist in salvaging hunted animals went a long way. They could sell the pelts and other animal material that traders valued.

"Jerky, biscuits, blade polishers, quivers, vulneraries... and another spare blade or two wouldn't hurt." Ike listed out with Lyn nodding with him.

At any rate, it would be wise to have a spare weapon on hand. Archery would be useful in both hunting and during battle. Non-perishable food would be needed during long journeys. That, and salt.

As they walked, the pair looked at their surroundings. The marketplace was bustling, with commerce of shops and booths lined up.

"Get your ice here! Cold ice straight from Ilia! Preserved with magic along with many delectable fish that you can't get off the eastern shores of Sacae!"

"Get your meat skewers! Only 5 gold!"

"Need a whetstone? Only at a price of 100 gold to keep your weapons spic and span!"

Lyn went straight to the whetstone seller to get a single whetstone. Just as they continued on with their errands, a frivolous-sounding voice called out behind them.

"Oh, my heart! What a dazzling vision of loveliness!" The man cried out.

""Hm?"" Both Ike and Lyn let out a curious noise.

"Wait, O beauteous one! Would you not favour me with your name? Or better yet, your company?" The man called out.

Ike blinked...Gatrie? No. The man in question had his armor in the style of Oscar, with green armor and his brown hair slightly parted and a slight green shade as Rolf while wearing a dark headband.

"Where are you from, sir knight, that you speak so freely to a stranger?" Lyn questioned with her eyes narrowed and beginning to give an impatient look.

"Ha! I thought you'd never ask. I am from Lycia. I hail from the Caelin canton, home to men of passion and fire!" He responded quickly.

Caelin, that was part of the Lycian alliance if Ike remembered the general information. Still, if he and Gatrie ever met, they'd be like two peas in a pod. Although, Ike never expected Lyn's eyes to narrow to almost a freezing level.

"Shouldn't that be 'home to callow oafs with loose tongues'?" She responded in an unimpressed tone. The knight's next sentence however was much to be desired: "Ooooh… You're even lovely when you're cruel."

OK, that it. Perhaps it's a good time before Lyn causes hell to freeze over.

"Lyn, let's finish our errands and leave. Our journey will be longer. Maybe we could get a map to check for ports in the East."

"Hmph, let's go Ike." Lyn turning her back on the knight, "I've nothing more to say.

Just as Sain was about to call out once more, another voice spoke out to halt him.

"Sain! Hold your tongue!" Soon a red counterpart of the green armored man approached with his steed. His short hair matching his red armor.

"Ah, Kent! My boon companion! Why so severe an expression?" The man named Sain responded.

So Kent and Sain, red and green.

"If your manner were more serious, I wouldn't have to be so severe! We still have a mission to complete, Sain!" The man named Kent complained.

So he was the Shinon to the Gatrie here. Ike remembered that Shinon despite Gatrie's womanizing ways, would often hang out with Gatrie. At the very least, they would remain lifelong drinking buddies.

"I know that. But how could I remain silent in the presence of such beauty? It would have been discourteous!"

"What do you know about courtesy!?"

Seeing the banter back and forth, it was clear the only one losing patience was Lyn.

"Excuse me! You're blocking the road. If you would be so kind as to move your horse…" Lyn spoke impatiently. Soon, it was Ike's turn to speak, "We are currently preoccupied in our errands, so if you'd be kind to allow allow us to pass, that would be appreciated."

"Of course. My apologies..." as Kent apologized, he and his horse shuffled away from the pair's intended path.

"Thank you. You, at least, seem honourable enough." Lyn spoke with a lighter tone.

Taking a close look at Lyn, his face turned to a puzzled expression, "Hm? Pardon me, but… I feel we've met before." Ike's eyebrows raised at his last statement. What does a Caelin knight have anything to do with a Sacaen girl? Especially if she's said to have lived with her tribe much of her life?

Lyn's expression turned grave once again, "I beg your pardon?" This time, his companion spoke up, "Hey! No fair, Kent! I saw her first!"

"Tsk! It seems there are no decent men among Lycia's knights! Let's go, Ike!" Grabbing Ike's hand as she spoke, "I've run out of patience!" Ike quickly went with her as she gripped his hand. Taking a glimpse at the stammering man left behind.

"Wait, please! It's not like that! …… Sain, you lout!" Kent scolded.

Sain, in his confusion, questioned: "Huh? Not like that? I thought you were…"

"I am NOT you!!! Come, get your horse from the stables! I suspect she might be—" Not finishing his sentence, Kent rode off with his horse.

"Be what? She's our mission? You're joking! Wait!" Quickly going to the town's stables where his horse was stationed, he went off into the direction of his companion.

After obtaining needed supplies, the pair went to off to the outskirts of Bulgar. Carrying their supplies in their traveler's bag, they've marched onward.

"Honestly, the nerve of those knights..." Lyn complained.

"To tell you the truth, I feel nostalgic when seeing them." Lyn's head turned at that statement, giving Ike a look of concern.

"The man named Sain reminds me of Gatrie in his mannerisms, and Kent seems like a much more polite Shinon, who is an archer." Ike explained

"Didn't you once mention Shinon seemed to be cynical, and somewhat against you at every turn?"

He did. Ike spoke to Lyn about the general information of the company and its members. His father being his mentor (in which Ike learned Lyn's father also taught her), the personalities of each member.

"Honestly, he seemed to be like Titania based on his demeanor." Lyn giggled away at his last statement. "You shouldn't put down your company's 2nd in command like that, those men shouldn't have been going about trying to attract women."

"I'm not too sure about that man, Kent. Did you or your parents ever get involved with Caelin at one point? Trade or contracts perhaps?" Ike asked. Lyn only shook her head in response. "Honestly, they should focus on maintaining their honor instead of wanting to frolick with women!"

They continued their walk, but Ike spotted something in the bushes, or rather someone. Said person immediately hid himself away after being spotted. "Ike...?" Lyn called out after Ike halted for a moment. Ike only held his finger up to stop her from speaking, and quickly took a glance of his surroundings, with Lyn quickly realizing the reality of the situation. She also observed, but now there's rustling coming from the bushes and thickets surrounding their path.

"We have to run!" Without a single doubt, they quickly went down in their intended path. Taking their supplies and quickly sprinting away from their potential assailants. They couldn't return to the safe confines of Bulgar, there could be an ambush waiting for them. The same, however, could be that the bandits blocked all paths. She quickly spoke: "Could it be the knight's from the town?" Now they saw 3 bandits with their axes brandished, chasing them.

"No... these men are out for blood!" Lyn cried out. As Ike and Lyn ran a good distance away from their pursuers, their path cut short of one bandit situated at their path. With gray spiky hair, a shaven face with stubble, and a scar running across right side of his face over his eye. His vicious countenance greeting them with a bloodthirsty smile. Lyn quickly held her sheathed blade at the ready, while Ike unsheathed his.

"Heh heh hehhh... Aren't you the pretty one! Your name is Lyndis, is it not?" He called out.

Ike's eyes narrow at the supposed bandit leader question. Lyndis... was that Lyn's full name? Taking a glance at Lyn, her figure shook at the mention of her supposed full name. That means...

The girl's voice trembling slightly, she responded, "What did you call me? ...Who are you?"

The bandit shaking his head, spoke out: "Such a waste. An absolute waste. The things I'll do for gold... Ah, well. Time to die, darlin'! C'mon out, boys!" And with the call from their leader, their previous pursuers along with one more from the bandit leader's side began to surround them from all directions.

'Gold, could these men be contracted? Why do they want Lyn dead?' Ike pondered. No time for thinking, they needed to fight their way out. Two against five. Not ideal odds, they'll have to take advantage of the thickets to avoid their attacks. Unfortunately, they too hold the same advantage of their surroundings.

"We're outnumbered...But we won't give up!" Ike nodded at her declaration.

Suddenly, a noise of galloping and voice sounded out: "Hey, there she is!"

The bandits surrounding behind the pair quickly moved away from the pair of calvary that rushed to Ike and Lyn.

"Whew... Finally caught up..." Sain breathed in relief, and then he pointed his lance to the leader of the bandits, "Hold! You there! What is your business? Such numbers against a girl? Cowards, every one of you!"

"You! You're from--" Lyn called out.

The man named Kent then spoke up: "We can discuss that later. It appears these ruffians mean to do you two harm. If it's a fight they want, let them look to me!" With that declaration, Ike nodded. Facing the bandits, holding his sword over his head and bending his legs in his usual stance. "Prepare yourselves."

"Stand back! I'll take care of this!" As Sain stood with his horse in front of Ike. Only to gain a response from Lyn: "No, this is our battle as the officers of the Greil Mercenaries! Stay out of our way!"

"Lyn, our numbers roughly match the enemies, it would be recommended that we get their help." Ike responded calmly, with Lyn glancing back at Ike with a concerned expression, but nodded reluctantly.

"Greil Mercenaries..." Kent repeated. "Very well... I have a solution. You there." Pointing to Ike, "Your name was Ike, correct?" Ike nodded in response.

"I am Kent, a knight of Lycia. My companion is Sain. We will follow your orders in this battle. Is this acceptable, milady?" Facing towards Lyn, awaiting her response.

Lyn responded: "Yes, it is. Ike and I will lead! Let's go!" Readying her stance against the bandits, her blade was at the ready.

Closing his eye for a moment, he responded: "Very well, I may not have the experience as a leader, but I'll do my best to lead us to victory." Kent and Sain nodded at Ike and Lyn's acceptance. Preparing their weapons and their horses at the ready.

The bandits growling at the turn of events.

"Tch. Knights... always tampering in other's affair." The bandit scolded. "Alright boys, spread out and prevent their escape!" And the ruffians quickly spread out from the east.

While the bandits positioned themselves to the East, returning to Bulgar was not wise, especially if they have more contacts. For now, they had to eliminate all the bandits in their path.

The battle that will set Lyn's life to be tied to the Lycian Alliance begins.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1: Footsteps of Fate Part 2

Readying their weapons, Sain looked ready to advance with his lance, only to be halted by Ike.

"Hold it, do you plan to attack using your lance?" Ike questioned.

"Indeed!" Sain beamed, showing off his lance. Kent only facepalmed. "The lance is more heroic. A knight should look more heroic, don't you think?"

Shaking his head in exasperation, Ike explained, "Lances may hold an advantage against swords due to their reach, but for axes, because of the weapon width to be able to block thrusts, it could also entrap the lance through its beard or even break it."

Did these knights not go through the basics of combat? He's witnessed countless times the spars between Oscar and Titania, two former Crimean knights. They even showed Ike the shortcomings of lances in that Titania will almost have every advantage against a lance user with her axe. Despite that, Oscar still manages to beat his younger brother, Boyd, an axe user, in a spar every time.

"Truth be told, I...forgot to buy a sword." With Sain scratching the back of his head. Kent only have a bigger grimace in response. "Forgot? Or were you simply too busy dallying with the ladies?"

No wonder. Ike quickly reached for a spare blade they've bought with their supplies and passed it to Sain who caught it with a hand.

"Oh, thank you my good man! My skills are at your ready!"

Lyn who just broke out of her exasperation, call out: "Ike..."

"What matters now is that we deal with the ruffians, he could repay us later." With that explanation, Lyn nodded.

"Thank you, I'll repay the blade with one of ours once the battle is over." Kent politely thanked Ike. Ike nodded and observed the battlefield.

"Kent, begin your attack from the trees to the bandit in front of us, then Sain could attack from the south to finish the bandit." Ike directed.

""At your command!"" Upon both Kent and Sain's declaration, Kent quickly galloped into the forest and attack the bandit in front of the thicket, the bandit found himself receiving a gash on his upper body. Quickly recovering and attempting to counterattack, Kent quickly used the forest to his advantage, maneuvering his horse to avoid the axe of the bandit. Soon, Sain positioned himself to the south, raising his blade and delivering a swift strike to the bandit.

"Damn it all..." The bandit fell, after receiving a finishing cut.

"We've done it!" Sain celebrated. "The battle is far from over! Keep your vigilance!" Ike warned.

"Grrr... two can play at that game." The bandit leader, Zugu, growled. "Boys! Use the trees to your advantage!" He shouted.

Attacking from the safety of the trees is wise. However, that only applies if Ike and Lyn were foolish enough to attempt to bring the battle to the forest while on the road. They only needed to bring them out of their comfort zone not being in the vicinity of the trees, or using the an adjacent thicket to their advantage. But who said they'll continue fighting in the trees?

"Follow my lead! Advance from the Northeast! We'll cross the river through the bridge! Avoid the forest!" Ike announced.

"""Roger!""" They all replied.

"Lyn..." Ike called out quietly while running, "While the knights and I advance, use your bow to attack from a distance hiding within the forest as support while we draw attention. You are the only one I know with archery skills out of the rest of us. Can you do that?" Lyn nodded, pulling out her bow and quivers and went into the trees without the bandits noticing.

Ike decided to advance to the East, where the bandit nearest to the forest was situated. If he gets past that bandit, one of the bridges should be free to cross after getting past one more ruffian.

Getting close to the bandit close to the trees, he raised his blade to strike. The bandit immediately retreated to the side of the tree, evading Ike's strike. With Ike missing, the bandit quickly closed in to counterattack. Bringing his axe overhead, the bandit slashed downward to Ike, only for the strike to be cut short from sound of the bow being shot, and with it, the bandit receiving an arrow to the side.

Gasping in pain, Ike took the critical opportunity to thrust his blade towards the bandit's stomach. The bandit, coughing blood as he breathed his last.

"Gah...you knightly bastards fighting dirty..." hissing a final curse, the bandit fell.

Soon, the cry of two more bandits resounded from across the bridge. It seems as though Kent and Sain dealt with two of them near the bridge. Which probably left just the leader.

Nodding with Lyn who came out of the trees. The pair quickly advanced across the bridge where the bandit leader was stationed. Kent and Sain surrounding him, along with Ike and Lyn in tow. Zugu, having already readied his axe, willing to fight for his life.

"Now... tell us who sent you?" Ike prodded. He mentioned gold, which meant these bandits were hired by someone. Someone who wanted Lyn dead. The Talivers? Unlikely, since they would have done the job themselves.

"Grrr... as if I'll tell you knights!" He growled.

Only for Ike to shake his head. Readying his stance with his blade over his head and bending slightly.

"I'm no knight. I'm Ike of the Greil Mercenaries, prepare yourself." Ike announced. Zugu, enraged, raised his axe towards Ike. Ike, prepared for the bandit's slash, leaned away from the bandit's diagonal strike, only to counter with his own with Ike's sword. The bandit yelled out in pain as he suffered a slash across his upper body in which he soon suffered another slash horizontally, deeply wounding him. Raising one last futile resistance by raising his axe once more, Ike quickly moved to the side, with the bandit wondering why the mercenary suddenly moved away.

Was he scared? No, within the next moment from the corner of his eyes, he saw his original target, with her blade readied at her side. It happened in an instant, with Lyn unsheathing her blade and lunging forward, delivering a clean strike to Zugu. She sheathed her unblemished blade as he fell to his knees.

"Blast... There was only...supposed to be a lone...girl..." and Zugu, the bandit was no more.

Everyone sighed in relief.

"That's the last of them! Fantastic work, Ike!" Lyn complimented. Only for Ike to reciprocate with a smile, "You too, Lyn."

Ike then turned towards the pair of knights, "Now then..." Lyn stepping for to ask: "And now for these knights of Lycia. You were going to share your story with me?"

Turning towards Lyn, Kent responded: "Yes. We have ventured from Caelin, in Lycia, in search of someone."

Ike was still alert, the bandits before wanted to kill Lyn for some purpose. Maybe that coincided with the knights here?

Ike decided to ask this time, "Why would knights from Caelin, within a country southwest beyond the mountains, want with Lyn?"

Ike took a glance at the general map of Elibe with the Lycian territories outlined after purchasing it. So he had some decent context clues.

"Indeed." With Kent and Sain bowing towards Lyn as if she were a noble. "We've come as messengers to the lady Madelyn, who eloped with a nomad some 16 years ago."

Madelyn? Ike raised his brow. Certainly, the name resembles Lyn partially. But the nomad in question... With Lyn's reaction showing that she knows the name. Somehow, the pieces were coming together. With it being almost two decades ago... the timeline probably coincides with the couple possibly having Lyn during that time.

"Our lord the marquess of Caelin's only daughter. He was heartbroken his own daughter would abandon him so. Eventually, the marquess simply declared that he had no daughter." Kent shaking his head at the incident. Soon Sain decided to speak next: "And then this year, we received a letter from Lady Madelyn. It said that she, her husband, and their daughter were living happily on the Sacae plains." With Ike turning towards Lyn whose confusion from the events evident on her face. "The marquess was ecstatic to learn he had a granddaughter of 15 years. I remember the smile on his face when he announced that he'd suddenly become a grandfather. The grandaughter's name is Lyndis. This was also the name of the marquess's wife, who passed away."

A string of coincidences bring together a pattern. It was clear that the circumstances point towards Lyn, or rather, Lyndis, being the long-lost grandchild. Ike spotted her mouthing her supposed full name quietly. So she really is...

"So you believe Lyn to be the grandaughter of Marquess of Caelin?" With the knight pair nodding at Ike's prodding.

"Because she bears the name of the marquess's deceased beloved, his heart thawed. Now, his only wish is to meet his daughter's family at least once. This is why we're here." Closing his eyes for the next set of words, "We didn't know that Lady Madelyn died a few days after sending her letter... We only learned this shortly after we arrived here in Bulgar."

"The Lorca Tribe Massacre... by the Taliver Bandits..." Ike hissed out.

"I see you've been well informed." Kent responded and soon turned to Lyn, "But we also learned all was not lost. Her daughter yet lives. We heard that she was living alone on the plains... I... I knew it immediately. You are the lady Lyndis."

With a pale face, Lyn replied, "Why would you think that..." only to be cut short with Kent's reply: "Your resemblance to your departed mother is remarkable."

"What? Did you know my mother?"

Only for Kent to raise his hand and shake his head. "I'm sorry to say I never met her directly, but I saw her portraits in Castle Caelin."

Lyn took a moment to accept everything, and she slowly replied: "To the rest of my tribe, I was always Lyn. But when I was with my parents... When it was just the three of us, I was Lyndis. It's all so strange. I was all alone in the world and now I have a grandfather. Lyndis... I never thought I would hear that name again."

"Lyn..." Ike spoke as he stared at her in thought.

But something just alerted Ike of the name itself. Lyn also shared the same realization.

""The bandit!"" Ike and Lyn shouted out.

""Hm?"" Both Sain and Kent exclaimed.

"The bandit knew her real name... he alluded to being paid off..." Ike responded. With Kent slowly paling at the news.

Someone knew of the messages or what was going on. Succession issue? A bad grudge against Lyn's family? Ike pondered on the reason.

"Lord Lundgren..." Sain spoke. Kent stared at his companion, but didn't deny the accusation.

"Lundgren, who's that?" Lyn questioned.

Closing his eyes, Kent spoke, "He's the marquess's younger brother. Everyone assumed the lady Madelyn was gone forever. This made Lord Lundgren heir to the marquess's title."

"In other words... by eliminating Lyn, the last person who could potentially ursurp his position." Ike concluded. With the pair of knights nodding.

"That's--" Lyn voiced her concerned, and continued: "But I have no interest in inheriting any title!"

Sain shook his head at her denial, "Unfortunately, your granduncle is not the sort of man to believe that. I believe the attempts on your life will persist."

Lyn closed her eyes, and spoke quietly to herself: "What should I do?"

"Accompany us to Caelin. Continuing on this way is dangerous." Kent replied, taking a step forward.

Lyn glanced towards Ike, who stood quiet at the recent turn of events. Turning towards Kent, she replied: "If you'll excuse me..." and Kent acquiesced.

Lyn took Ike's hand to speak privately: "Ike... I'm sorry." Ike only shook his head, and replied: "What for?"

"I-I want to meet my grandfather. But what will you do, Ike?" Lyn questioned.

Ike could go his separate way and find his way to Tellius on his own. To her, he's not obligated to accompany her to Caelin. On the other hand, to Ike, this is his savior. Who helped saved him when no one else could. How could he not feel obligated as a member (unofficial) of the Greil Mercenaries to repay her kindness?

Closing his eyes, he replied: "Whatever you wish, I'll help you. This is my duty as a member of the Greil Mercenaries." And with a resolute expression, he continued: "If I leave you without repaying the kindness you done for me by saving my life, my father and the mercenaries would never accept me."

"But... It's going to be so dangerous." Ike only shook his head at her objection, "Being a mercenary has it's risks, it always has been regardless if you were a knight. Besides." Looking straight into her green eyes, "I want to help you."

Lyn slowly smiled, and responded, "Thank you! Let me ask once again for your friendship and your aid, Ike." Holding out her hand, Ike accepted and shook on it.

Heading back to Kent and Sain who witnessed the two come together after a private conversation, she declared, "I will go with you, to Caelin, to my grandfather."

Ike also stepped forward to announce himself, "My name is Ike, ranger of the Greil Mercenaries. I will work with you to escort Lyn back to Caelin. It will be nice working with you."

Kent and Sain looked to one another and nodded. Kent went forward with his hand and introduced himself, "Kent, knight calvary of Caelin, let us protect Lady Lyndis together, Ike of the Greil Mercenaries." Ike nodded and shook hands with Kent.

Repeating the gesture of his friend, he spoke jovially, "Likewise my friend! Sain, fellow knight calvary of Caelin, let's protect Lady Lyndis together as comrades my good man!" And Ike shook on it.

Thus, the knights of Caelin and Greil Mercenaries begin their contract in Elibe.

Chapter Text

Base Convos

After having set up camp, they'll head out to the outskirts of Bulgar on the morrow when dawn breaks. The reason being that Lyn wished to pray to an altar for a safe journey. Ike and the knights respected her wishes and customs.

Ike sat near the campfire, polishing his blade while Kent and Sain were eating their dinner. Lyn tucked away into her tent after finishing her meal early.

"Ike" Kent called out as Ike was maintaining his blade. Ike's attention went to him, "You mentioned being part of the Greil Mercenaries, are they a new group perhaps?" Kent asked curiously.

Sain also added his input, "The name seems rather unfamiliar. Were they situated anywhere in Bern, Sacae, some place within the Lycian territory that we do not know about?" Ike shaked his head in response.

"My father's company is not stationed within the continent of Elibe." The pair of knights eyebrow rose slightly. "My father, Greil, and his men are based in Tellius, within the nation of Crimea. I come from a different continent."

"A foreigner? Tell me, Ike, are the maidens of your homeland are as fair and lovely as Lady Lyndis?" Sain asked with a enthusiastic expression. Kent only put his hands in front of his face. Ike only chuckling, was reminded of Gatrie.

"I haven't been outside of the border of Crimea as far as I know. In fact, I'm lacking much in knowledge of my own homeland. I was still training with my father and the members as a novice. All I know is the other countries are Daein, Begnion, Gallia, and... Goldoa?"

Ironically, Ike's learning more about the culture and and people in Elibe than his own. The thought made Ike lamented over his perspective being all the more smaller in retrospect.

Looking up to the stars as he spoke, "Lyn found me in the plains of Sacae... I have no idea as to how I've traveled to Elibe." Looking back at the pair, who glanced at one another curiously, he continued: "She noted that I may have been kidnapped, sailed, and brought here. I may have escaped without even knowing."

Putting his hand on his head, "I remember helping my younger sister with collecting herbs... then... oh right... I remember my sister's medallion on the ground. She may have dropped it. My father forbade me from ever touching it but as I was about to call for Mist...the medallion glowed... The next thing I know, all I saw was blue..." Ike's head began to throb at remembering. His struggle evident on his face.

"Don't strain yourself," Kent called out. Sain, putting his hand under his chin, decided to ask, "That medallion you mentioned... perhaps it is a magical artifact?"

Ike responded while rubbing his head: "Perhaps... I believe it was a keepsake from my mother to Mist. My father scolded me once for reaching out to it once."

"Maybe that was the reason you came here? Perhaps it held some magic in it that led you to our continent. But why Sacae of all places?" Sain pointed out.

Indeed. That was the mystery. The pair didn't cast any doubts about Ike's origin. His mannerisms and body language did not imply it was an act. Moreover, the level of skill Ike demonstrated during battle showed no hint of higher skills. Therefore, Ike was unlikely to be an assassin or pretending to be on Lyn's side.

"I've heard of warp and rescue staves but a teleporting spell that takes you all the way to another continent..." Kent voiced out. Shaking his head, he continued, "For now, once the matter of Caelin is finished, we could recommend you to the Port of Badon, which is in the southern coast of Caelin. Perhaps you could gain a ferry back to the land of Tellius."

Ike nodded and finally had a clearer objective to return home. He only hopes his father, Mist, and the rest of the company are doing well.

"Still, if you ever wish to reside in Elibe, we could always arrange a spot for you as a knight. Your skills and keen mindset are no less than some of our finest knights!" Sain complimented.

"Ha ha ha! I'm still far behind when it comes to my father and his company. They're all capable in their own right. I've yet to even compare or measure up to them as I am now." Ike replied, having his spirits raised up. "Besides, being a knight does not suit me, although, two of our calvary units, were former knights of Crimea."

Kent shook his head, "Don't be too hard on yourself, you carried yourself splendidly in battle. Tell us more about your father's troop."

Soon, the campfire was filled with a jovial mood. For a moment, the tension and perils were forgotten. Unbeknownst to the knights and Ike, Lyn peered out from her tent.

Looking intently at the boy with blue hair, she whispered, "Ike..."

"Oh dear, I thought I lost it..." Mist murmured in her quarters.

"Hm?"

Greil's attention went to Mist who was sitting on her bed holding the medallion.

"Mist...could you repeat that?" Greil asked his daughter.

Mist hesitantly spoke, "Um... I may have accidentally dropped Mom's medallion while collecting herbs." Greil's face turned ashen. "Is something wrong?"

Greil held his daughter's shoulders and warned her, "Mist... it is imperative you never lose the medallion. Do not let others touch it either. Do you understand?"

"OK Dad..." Mist, squeaked out, being slightly afraid.

Greil released his daughter's shoulder from his grasp. But what Greil said made Mist ponder.

Mist suddenly spoke out in realization, "Oh right, when I realized I lost the medallion not long ago, Ike also went missing."

Greil's face went ashen. No... Ike couldn't have. He couldn't have gone berserk could he? He forbid the boy from ever touching the medallion. No, if he had, he and the company would have received news of a rampaging boy.

"Oh Elena..." Greil prayed his boy remained safe.

Unbeknownst to Greil and Mist, the medallion in Mist's hand held a faint glow.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: Sword of Spirits

"The shrine should be located east of here. We Sacaens often pray to there at the onset of a long journey with sacred weapon at the altar, the Mani Katti." Lyn explained as she walked.

"Oh! How quaint!" Sain replied

"The teachings of Elimine have the most followers in Elibe, especially in Etruria." Kent explained glancing at Ike. Only for Ike to ask a question: "Don't Sacaens follow their deity, Father Sky and Mother Earth?"

"Indeed, Sacaens hold their beliefs. It's nice to see ancient customs still observed." Kent replied, only to follow up with a question of his own, "Do you have any deities in Tellius?" Leaving Ike to scratch his head in response.

"I'm not the religious sort, as far as I know, there was once a great flood after a war that left just the land of Tellius to survive after being blessed by the goddess Ashera. I didn't think Elibe existed until now." As Ike explained, the knight pair exchanged curious glances at one another.

As the group slowly approached the shrine, an older female villager came out to approach them. She seemed to be in a panicked state.

"Are you heading east, to the altar?" The woman asked hastily.

"Is something the matter?" Ike prodded. The woman nodded immediately. "Yes! You must hurry and help the priest there. I saw a band of local ruffians head in there not long ago. They seemed intent on stealing the altar's sacred sword!" The group's eyes widened at the proclamation.

Lyn stepped forward, "The Mani Katti... They're going to steal it? I cannot allow this to happen!"

"We'll take care of this. The Greil Mercenaries are at your services." Ike spoke calmly. "By the way, is there are any way to enter the altar safely without being ambushed?"

"The bandits may have the main entrance guarded. The mountains to get to there is difficult to traverse. However, one of the altar's walls is cracked and in poor repair. You might be able to create another entrance by hitting that section with your weapons. We're all counting on you!" She quickly replied.

"Stay in your homes until our battle is over." Ike turned towards the knight pair, "Kent, Sain, can you inform the nearby villagers to stay in their homes and prepare to escape or stick together? Once that's done, meet back with us."

"Affirmative." And they galloped off in their horse to the nearby homes.

"Ike... we can't let them go with the Mani Katti... it's one of our pride and joy like the Mulagir." Lyn spoke with a concerned tone.

Ike nodded and spoke, "Don't worry, the blade will be safe and the bandit fought off." Lyn looked at Ike in the eyes and nodded with a determined expression.

Taking cover in a nearby forest, they observed their surroundings. Without the bandit to the North noticing. One bandit to the south past the mountains that lead to the entrance. Brigands could possibly traverse them. One wall looked ready to be broken down a few paces away from the bandit at the north.

"We could ambush the one in the North. Can you snipe him from a distance?" Lyn quietly nodded. Getting closer and into position of the trees without the bandit noticing, taking her arrow from her quiver, she twirled it slightly, then placing the arrow on the notch of her bow and pulled the string. Aiming straight at the Bandit. Releasing the bowstring, the arrow shot straight at the bandit's neck. The arrow piercing his throat, the bandit barely struggled to realize what was going on or call for help.

Ike smiled. 'At this rate, even Shinon might be impressed. Now then...' Turning towards the crumbling wall, he took the bandit's axe. Lyn looked concerned but realized he was going to use the axe to break down the wall. There was no point in using their own weapons to break it down. It was slightly heavy for Ike, but doable. Using the axe to hit the wall, it began to crumble piece by piece. Lyn chose to stay hidden in the trees and spot for him.

The spiky brown haired bandit, Glass, stood on the throne, thinking about how to break down the shrine altar. Suddenly a sound came from the right of the building.

"Fools." He cursed. "They're trying to break down the wall to the right. One of you, prepare yourselves if they break it, the rest of you, attack on the other side!" Readying his blade, he stood at the throne waiting for his opponents to dare strike at him.

Hearing the footstep approaching south, Ike quickly kept swinging the axe at the wall. The bandit quickly approaching Ike from the south, he raised his axe only to be cut short with an arrow shot center mass. The bandit quickly recovered, only to hear the galloping of a horse to receive a slash at his chest.

"Damn it all... for some stupid blade..." He cried out as he fell.

Ike noticed the knight pair coming back from warning the villagers, "Kent! Sain! Block them from coming from the South, me and Lyn will attack from the ruined wall!"

""Understood!"" As they positioned themselves in front of the bandits approach from the mountains.

Lyn quickly came out from hiding and hurried to Ike's side. With one last stroke of the axe, the wall came down.

"Dammit!" Glass shouted out. He quickly unsheathed his blade while one bandit readied his axe.

Putting aside the ruined axe, Ike unsheathed his iron sword and placed it over his head and bent slightly, readying his stance against the bandits. The one with the axe quickly approached Ike, holding his axe in the air. Within a single moment, Ike's eyes narrowed, and he kneeled slightly on one leg, and raising his sword near his shoulder opposite to his sword arm. In the single moment, in a blink of an eye, he dashed straight past the bandit.

QUICK DRAW

Having received a fatal wound to his stomach, the bandit groaned his last, spilling his blood on the shrine's floor.

The Glass's pupils dilated a moment out of fear. Growling out of his stupor he shouted: "Who do you think you are? What chance do you think you have against me?" And he held his sword on one hand over his shoulder.

"Ike... let me handle this" Lyn spoke out approaching Glass. Ike nodded and stepped aside with his blade at the ready. Lyn's blade ready to be unsheathed at her side, with her one hand on the grip.

"You intruded and decided to take our sacred weapon important to our culture. For that, you will face the wrath of Sacae and our gods." With the bandit only snorting at her declaration.

"Wrath? I am Glass! The gods fear my name! My swordplay is peerless!" The man after introducing himself, leaped out from the throne into the air to slash forward with his wide blade. Lyn quickly reposition herself away from the attack, unsheathing her blade, strikes at Glass. Making contact and leaving a gash on his chest, Glass staggering.

Lyn lowered her center of gravity, and once again, Ike's eyes could not keep up with her speed. In the blink of an eye, a downward, upward and finally a horizontal slash assailed Glass. All without a single blemish on Lyn's blade.

"You... You... Urr...urgh..." Stumbling to speak his last words, it was cut short with him finally collapsing.

Suddenly a two voices came out from the ruined wall, ""Lady Lyndis!"" With Kent and Sain galloping into the shrine. Lyn and Ike turned towards them. It appears they took care of the bandits approaching from the mountains.

"I'm fine, for now, let's make sure the priest is safe." She assured.

With all of them nodding, they noticed the door on the right of the throne room. The elderly priest with a grayed mustache and blue hood covering the top of head coming out. "Thank you for dealing with those ruffians." Congratulating them and coming closer to see his saviors.

Upon taking a closer glance at Lyn, he spoke, "Ah, your clothing... Are you of the Lorca tribe?"

She nodded in response. "I'm Lyn, the chieftain's daughter. Are you hurt, sir?"

"Thanks to you, I am unscathed. You have my gratitude," the priest bowed to Lyn.

"Don't thank me, thank Ike. He's our mercenary that helped coordinate us and fight off the bandits." Pointing towards Ike as she spoke. The knight pair nodding with her.

"You have my sincere thanks. If you need payment, we could..." With the priest bowing to Ike in turn.

"It is of no concern. I'm glad that you are safe. But I did damage the wall to the right. Whatever funds that you want to pay, just use it to help repair your wall." Ike pointed to the now gaping hole in the shrine. With the priest only chuckling, "That wall was crumbling from the beginning, don't worry. You'll receive your just payment."

Lyn stepped forward to ask, "And the sword? Is it safe?" The priest nodded in response. "Yes, I have sealed the sword safely away. Until I remove my spell, the sword cannot be drawn. Now, as a token of my gratitude, I shall allow you to lay hands upon the Mani Katti. Touch the blade's pattern, and pray for a safe journey."

Lyn beamed with joy, "Oh, thank you so much!" Thanking the priest.

Bringing out the sword, the priest unsheathed with it appearing to be a single edged blade, with a greenish hue. Just as Lyn came to contact with it, suddenly, it glowed, causing the priest to let out a curious sound, "Hm?"

"What? Did--" Lyn murmured.

Ike came forward and spoke out, "Is something wrong with the blade? Why is it glowing?"

Pondering on the answer, the priest realized it a moment after, "It's the power of the spirits. Lyn, they have looked into your soul, and they call out to you."

The rest of the group barring Lyn looked at one another, with surprises evident on their faces.

"So. She could wield the Mani Katti?" With the priest nodding. The girl in question mouthing out: "No... I can't... I couldn't..."

The priest shook his head, "It is the sword's wish. If you require proof, draw it from its sheath." Unsheathing the blade and placing it in the hands of Lyn, she stood with hesitation, gripping the sword with care.

"Um... ..." She let out, looking towards Ike, who nodded at her. She then turned towards the blade, and unsheathed it. Its blade shining with a brilliant glow upon being revealed. "It came out...effortlessly," she spoke.

Priest nodding in confirmation and spoke: "I never dared to hope that I might meet the wielder of the Mani Katti in my life. I am indeed fortunate to see your sword reach your hands." Bowing his head at Lyn.

She mouthed quietly, "My sword?"

The priest came up to her with his hands on top of hers in a gesture of assurance, "It is time for you to go, Lyn. You face a great many ordeals. Grip this sword, and meet your destiny head-on."

"Yes... Yes, sir!" Lyn nodded in response.

With the priest turning towards Ike, "As for you, take this as payment for your services." A bag of gold amounting to roughly 2000 in the hands of Ike.

Ike nodded, and bowed, "Thank you. As well as for the Mani Katti."

After exiting the temple, Sain decided to break the ice: "So this is the Mani Katti... A blade with no equal."

"This is all so unbelievable. Perhaps the most famous sword in all of Sacae... in my hand." Lyn spoke incredulously.

Lyn continued peering into the blade and its glowing greenish hue. One of the finest blades Ike has ever seen in his life and supposedly a mystical one at that.

"I'm glad for you Lyn, that blade will certainly suit your skills." Ike congratulated.

"Stop it! I... I'm nothing special!" Blushing at Ike compliment.

Sain only smiling at Lyn's bashfulness: "Think of it this way: Some weapons feel more comfortable in your hand, right? Well, the Mani Katti itself feels very comfortable with you. Does this make it any easier for you to accept? It doesn't appear that either of us can use it."

Indeed, when they tried to pull the blade from the sheath, the blade refused to reveal itself. It seems as though the blade is truly magical.

Lyn responded, "It...does feel right in my hand. A blade that only I can wield. That seems reasonable enough. I can understand that. Look at it, Ike." Brandishing the blade in front of Ike, as he stared into the blade that matched her eyes. "This is the Mani Katti. This is...my sword. I must care for it well." Ike nodded with her. Their journey will be difficult, and they need all the help they can get.

"What? Madelyn's daughter is still alive?" The man in armor and slick backed long grey hair growled.

The armored soldier looked nervous but responded, "Uh... Yes, Lord Lundgren. The girl is traveling with Kent and Sain. Along with a mercenary named Ike, of the Greil Mercenaries they called it. What are your orders? If we let them be..."

Lundgren spat out, "Bah! I've heard that northern Bern is full of bandits. She's just a girl. She'll not survive her journey here even with Kent and Sain, along with that mercenary. I'm more concerned with my older brother. His life must be ended quickly. The poison... There must be no blunders."

The soldier replied, "Yes, m'lord. He suspects nothing and continues to drink it. The marquess's death, no doubt due to "sudden illness," is not far off." Subtlely speaking the last sentence.

Lundgren only laughing in response, "Heh heh heh. Soon... Soon Caelin will be mine!"

With an evil grin, he stomped off, awaiting his family's demise.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos~ Part 2

Having set up camp some distance after retrieving the Mani Katti, the group were tucked into their tents. Sain snoring loudly and blissfully while dreaming of ladies. Kent in his makeshift bed struggling to sleep with Sain's snoring and muttering of women.

Ike couldn't sleep in his own tent for other reasons. Perhaps needing a breather, he stepped outside and noticed Lyn off in the distance. Practicing with her new blade, the Mani Katti, practicing thrusts and quick slashes. Slowly approaching her, she noticed him and smiled. "Sorry, I was training. Did I wake you Ike?" 

Shaking his head, he responded: "No, I couldn't sleep." Sitting near a log close to her, she also did the same. "I'm worried for my father, Mist, the company back in Tellius. If my father's eating right along with Rolf and Mist keeping out of trouble. No, she has Boyd to worry after both of them." Looking up at the stars, as he spoke, "Being separated from family is difficult."

Giving a sad smile, she spoke "It is..."

Looking back at her, Ike immediately apologized, "I'm sorry, I can't compare to your situation. Forgive-" Lyn cut him off with her hand raised to gesture him to stop.

"It's ok..." Looking sadly at the stars, she continued, "If only I had been stronger... If I perhaps had our beloved blade, maybe I could have fought off the bandits."

Staring at her, Ike corrected her, "Lyn, the Taliver Bandits poisoned your water, the tribe was too weakened, you couldn't have-" 

Interrupting him, she continued on: "Even so, my father put me on his horse, he was so weakened... trembling... Yet he still lifted me up just to get me to safety..." Her tears evident as she spoke. "I was found unconscious by another tribe...and I awoke ten days later. When I awoke... They were all gone. Buried. My only last memory of my father... He was...broken...dying. I can still see the axes rising and falling. I couldn't even say farewell... I wish I was stronger at the time..." Spilling her tears as she spoke, she sobbed. All the while Ike watched over her. Her tears wetting the earth.

Trying to wipe away her tears, she spoke, "I'm sorry, I know I said I wouldn't shed anymore tears but..." Just as Lyn was about to finish her sentence, Ike spoke: "I envy you."

Immediately surprised, she voiced out, "W-what?" Lyn voiced out.

Closing his eyes, he repeated, "I envy you. For the fact you could shed tears for your family." 

The silhouette of Ike's mother, Elena comes to his mind. Her gentle voice humming the song at Ike's bedside.

"I could not remember much of my childhood. When I think of my mother, I could at most remember her kindness and her lullaby." Opening his eyes towards Lyn's slightly reddened eyes. "My father once told me a story, where the dead received blessing... the more tears the living shed, the more blessings they received hereafter. That's why I envy you."

Holding a melancholic expression as he spoke, "I can't shed tears over my mother, to give her the blessings she deserves." Shaking his head, and closing his eyes, "Perhaps I'm the worst kind of son, to not be able to shed tears." 

That was the last straw. Lyn couldn't accept Ike's denial of himself. She respects him far too much as demonstrated by his skills and wisdom thus far.

"That's not true, Ike!" With Lyn's expression now resolute as she scolded Ike. "You've fought back to protect the weak, you've made us attain victory with your quick thinking. You've gotten even stronger over the past battles." Standing up, she continued, "I'm sure your mother is proud of you right now, that her son is an exceptional ranger of the Greil Mercenaries."

Her words of encouragement raised towards him. It gave Ike a sense of accomplishment. To be acknowledged by someone so skilled and worthy of a sacred blade. Someone who he also respects as the rest of the company, even his father.

He smiled, and responded, "As with yours." With her eyes widening. Continuing on, "There's nothing wrong with shedding tears for your loved ones." 

Giving her a warm smile, he stood and looked straight into her eyes, which began to water again. "Lyn, if you could, shed a tear for me, too. Or rather for my mother, I'd be grateful." Lyn's eyes already filled with tears at his request.

"I-Ike... of course...I will..." as Lyn acquiesced, she closed her tear-filled eyes as she finished her sentence. 

Despite her tears falling from her face, her face kept her beautiful smile. Ike will never forget Lyn's tear-filled face, filled with sorrow, love, and happiness.

Unbeknownst to them, Kent and Sain watched the two in the distance. Sain having a slight grin and went back to sleep. Kent stood there watching for a moment, with an unsure expression, before joining Sain.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3 ~Band of Mercenaries~

Arriving at a nearby village, they were greeted with a village barely hanging on. Some buildings in ruins. Only two intact houses from the west and south along with an armory.

Lyn too a step forward, with horror evident on her face, "This place... It's..."

"The entire area is almost in ruins. Why doesn't their marquess do anything to help?" Sain spoke, with a frown.

"Taliver Mountain is home to a gang of vicious, ruthless bandits. No marquess holds power here. My village was near here, on the other side of the mountain. My people were..." Lyn took a deep breath. "The Taliver bandits came at night. It took only one night. The survivors numbered less than ten, including me. They're soulless beasts. I will never forgive them. Never."

"Lyn..." Ike quietly spoke. 

Kent and Sain stood silent. They knew better to object as outsiders. Especially when Ike was the closest to their liege.

"I am not running away." Looking at Ike as she spoke, "I will be back...someday. I'll be stronger... I will break their swords beneath me like twigs beneath a stallion's hooves. I will avenge my people. I'll do everything in my power." With a determined and vengeful look, Ike only closed his eyes for a moment.

Opening his eyes, he responded to her, "In that case, I'll assist you. Not as Ike of the Greil Mercenaries, but as your friend."

"Ike..." She voiced out.

"Don't leave out the Lycian knights, when the time comes, bring us with you." Sain called out.

Kent also took a step forward. Looking at his liege as he opened his mouth to voice his thoughts.

"Mercenaries alone shouldn't shoulder the responsibility of knights to protect the lands. We will assist you, Lady Lyndis." 

Ike took a glance at Kent when he spoke from the beginning. Was there an issue? Ike quickly recovered from his thoughts when Lyn spoke up.

"Kent, Sain... Ike. Thank you." She whispered.

Suddenly, from the southwest, a commotion off in the distance. It sounded to be from someone young along with a horse's neighing.

"A commotion? Be on your guard, Lyndis." Kent warned.

As they came closer, what appeared to be two ruffians accosting a girl with lavender color hair, with a circlet on her forehead and her two-parted hair holding ponytails. Her attire in line with pegasus knights that were most notable in Begnion if Ike remembered correctly. What appeared to be her pegasus struggling against the bandits.

"That pegasus... could it be...? Lyn turning towards the girl. "Florina?"

"You know her?" Ike questioned. Lyn nodded. "She's my friend, Florina, a pegasus knight in training from Ilia. She's a little uncomfortable around men."

While the group came closer, the girl, Florina noticed them, "Ah! Lyn?"

Lyn quickly came near her "Florina! What are you doing in a place such as this?"

The bandits backing off as they saw multiple armed knights and a... mercenary accompanying the girl who seemed to know the girl they were hustling.

Florina cried out in tears, "Lyn! Is it really you? I... I...

"Come now, no crying!" She comforted. Only to gain a quiet apology in return, "I'm sorry..."

"Florina, tell me what happened." Lyn prodded.

Florina replied while tapping together the tips of her index fingers, "Well...um... When I heard that you had left... I decided to follow you. Then I saw this village. I flew down to ask if they had news of you. I didn't see those two, and...well..." Pointing to the bandits as she couldn't finish her sentence. 

So her pegasus landed on them by accident. They looked hardly injured. Not enough to warrant accosting a girl like this.

"So I assume your pegasus accidentally stepped on them?" Ike concluded.

"Eeek!" She squeaked out, "Um... yes... a little." But she quickly spoke out to Lyn: "But I apologized many times over and they wouldn't listen!"

"Aha!" The bandit voiced out. "You heard her! She admits her fault! She stepped on my friend, and now she's got to pay!"

Ike stepped forward, and pointed out to the bandit leader, Migal, who had slick back brown hair and a red headband wrapped on his forehead, "You hardly look injured, she's already apologized, so let it be."

Growling aggressively at the group, Migal responded: "No chance. The girl goes with us—by force if need be!" Looking out from the opposite direction, he shouted, "Hey! C'mon out now, boys! The men are fair game, but don't put a scratch on the girls!" And ran off with his companion.

"Tch, looks like we have to fight them off." Ike spat out. Everyone besides Florina readied their weapons.

"Lyn... I..." Florina whispered out. Only for Lyn to look back at her to respond: "You're a pegasus knight, aren't you? You can fight, can't you?"

"...Yes!" She nodded with a sudden bout of confidence.

Lyn turned to Ike, "Looks like we have to fight, Ike. Let's clear them out of the village. Are you ready?" 

Ike only nodded and observed his surroundings. Two archers from the west, not recommended for Florina to fly within their range. The Knights and Florina could take on the swordsmen with their lances. Lyn and Ike could take on the brigands with axes.

"Florina." Ike called out. "Um... yes?" She responded.

"Can you head over to house carrying Lyn with you to the North after engaging with the bandit wielding a blade together with Lyn? Also, watch yourself from the archer from the Northeast. Tell the villagers to hide in safety until the fight is over."

"Ike... very well. Understood!" Lyn nodded.

"Y-yes. I will!" Flying off with Lyn on her pegasus after her affirmation.

"Kent, Sain, engage with the archer from the west, be sure to switch your weapons against sword and axe users as they approach from the entrance. I will catch up after informing the villagers in the house." 

"Got it commander, Ike!" Sain voiced out, galloping to attack the archer closest to us. With Kent nodding quietly and rode together with Sain.

Ike slowly approached the house that had some entrances barricaded. Knocking on the door he shouted, "Stay in your homes! Until the bandits are all gone. The Greil Mercenaries are here!"

"Greil Mercenaries?" "Could it be a trap?" "I don't want to give anymore gold to those bandits... let alone afford for a mercenary!"

Hearing whispers that repeated the name and worried whispers, he suddenly heard a male voice: "Remain inside, everyone. I'll go see what's happening." Entering from a side door in the house "A mercenary, huh? You're younger than I expected. So, who are you?" The man or, rather a boy who looked slightly older than Ike appeared. 

He had brown hair that was slicked back with his hair bangs that stood out in front of his forehead, with a cowlick on top. He had spaulder on his left strapped, along with a quiver on his right side of his waist, with his bow behind him, indicating he's an archer. 

Ike introduced himself, "I'm Ike, a ranger of the Greil Mercenaries. My colleagues and I were traveling until we saw bandits about. We'll need you to help the villagers keep themselves safe and warn them. You could keep them safe as an archer." Ike decided to walk off to fight with Lyn and the others until he heard a called behind him.

"Hey! Wait!" With the archer coming from behind, "The name's Wil. I'm a traveler of sorts, too. Listen, these villagers have been kind to me. Mind if I fight with you?" Ike smiled in response.

"Not at all. Thank you, Wil." He ran out of the house with Wil behind him. "We need all the help we can get, let's regroup with the others. Or rather..." Halting for a moment.

Looking at his surroundings, "Can you position yourself on top of the house or reach on top of the walls?" Ike asked Wil. 

Wil nodded, coming back to the house, he maneuvered himself on top of the house after gaining permission from the hiding villagers and saw Lyn and Florina engaging with the bandit with a sword. Wil, upon seeing from the North, that the girls are clearly not bandits, aimed his arrow at the bandit engaging with them. With the arrow released, finding its mark behind the swordsman. The swordsman, after a difficult battle with two people, finally laid to die.

Ike called out to them "He's with us! His name is Wil, he can cover for you!" Florina still having a scared expression while Wil wondering if he did anything wrong.

Lyn call out to him on the roof, "I'm sorry, Wil. Her name is Florina. She's timid around men, and you...you've got a bow." With Wil nodding in understanding.

"I...um... ...I'm sorry... Even looking...at a...bow...frightens me ever so much..." She responded.

"Of course, I understand. But you should really only fear the enemy's archers, not your own." He pointed out.

With Lyn and Florina affirming at their new ally, they once again renewed their efforts against the bandits.

Ike quickly regrouped with Kent and Sain, who had their struggles alleviated with their new archer pelting the enemies with arrows. 

Continuing to slash through their enemies, they finally reached Northeast where the bandit leader was located. 

His face grimacing upon being surrounded. "Grrr.."

Ike approached the man with his blade readied in his usual stance, "Are you of the Taliver Bandits?"

It was the bandit's turn to look disgusted. "Taliver? Those greedy monsters? We're nothing like them!! Those fiends will even kill women and children! We're from Ganelon, and we know a little something of honor." Migal chuckling at the absurdity, "We don't harm women, for one thing. Heh heh heh. After all, why kill what you can sell?" Ike's eyes narrowed.

The thought of these bandits ever accosting Mist or any helpless villager made him sick. His deeds must end here for the sake of the people.

"Then you leave me no choice. Since you're clearly going to continue your acts, I will not hesitate in having you fall before my blade." Ike declared.

"Hah! Draw your swords! Don't come crawling forward with your stinking apologies!" Migal spat out, and with it, bringing his axe and jumping forward at Ike. 

Ike swiftly moved slightly, shifting his upper body away from the slash of the axe. Taking the opportunity, he slashed right at the bandit's Axe arm, which let go upon being wounded. Yelling out it pain, Ike repositioned his blade, with his pommel aimed toward the bandit, striking him in the face.

"Guh!" Migal cried out. Upon being staggered by the blow, he moved back, leaving Ike an opportunity to once again strike. Using the already positioned blade, he slashed horizontally at the bandit. A gash on his upper body.

Holding his wound, he struggled to say his last words, "Ugh... You'll live to regret this... My brothers... The Ganelon bandits will not let this stand..." And thus, Migal of the Ganelon bandits fell.

The battle was won. Along with new allies.

Lyn relaxed herself at a nearby tree. "That's finally taken care of."

"Lyn!" Florina cried out.

Lyn looked towards Florina, "Florina... Why did you follow me? It's so dangerous." Scolding Florina as she looked meek.

"Do you remember the knighting ceremony of the Pegasus Knights of Ilia?" She responded.

"Yes, you join a band of freelance soldiers to further your training. Is that what brought you here, Florina?" Lyn prodded.

Florina nodded in response, "I wanted to talk to you before I set out. But when I went to Sacae, I heard you had left with some strangers, and..." Pausing for a moment where Lyn looked surprised.

"You were worried for me?" Lyn shook her head, " Thank you, but I'm more worried about you." She explained. 

"Me?" Florina pointed towards herself.

"Listen, most mercenaries are men, right? Bands of men? I can't imagine you being at all comfortable around them. Although I remember Ike's group having one of their leaders be a woman... Maybe... no... I don't think you'd get along with men like Gatrie (especially Sain in our group) or Shinon (who's rude)." She pondered.

Ike found himself to the side where he watched them converse. Seeing Lyn mention his group brought a small grin to his face. 

"I know, I know. It's just... I've always dreamt of being a pegasus knight. I imagined I would just...work it out. Somehow. After today, I'm not so sure. Maybe I should just...give up..." Her eyes beginning to water.

Lyn comforted her "Florina, don't cry..." Suddenly a voice came from the side.

"No, I think you did splendidly today." It was Ike who spoke up.

"Without your help, Lyn wouldn't have been able to cross as easily without your assistance." Ike explained. "You may have required Lyn's assistance during your skirmishes, but there's nothing wrong with relying on one another during battle to protect one another."

"He's right, there's no reason to give up your dream!" Sain's voiced called out from a distance. Coming up to them, he continued: "Lovely Florina! I have the most brillant idea!"

Just as Kent was about to raise an objection, Ike looked at Kent with assurance. Kent in return, nodded and observed.

Sain finished his words, "You should come with us! With the addition of Wil here, we're a fine group of soldiers, and Mercenaries to boot!"

​

Wil interjected and pointed to himself, "Wait, did you just include me?"

Sain turned his head towards him: "Of course! We were destined to meet here! It's fate! Come now, Lyndis's band of mercenaries is as good a training group as you'll find anywhere!"

Sain went too far. Lyn was not in command, Ike was. With Lyn suddenly angry at Sain's last statement. 

"Sain! Don't you mean the Greil Mercenaries? That's not respectful to Ike or his business!" Lyn scolded. With Sain suddenly looking sheepish.

Ike was only scratching the back of his head. "Oh, uh, so sorry about that Ike." Sain apologized. With Ike only raising his hand in acceptance and nodding.

Florina looked confused, "Lyndis? Lyn? Greil Mercenaries?" Lyn shook her head in response, "I can give you details later. This is all a bit rushed. However, Sain has the right idea. Will you come with us, Florina?" Florina's eyes widened.

"Travel with you, Lyn? Truly? I would be so...so happy!" With a grateful expression, Florina beamed.

"Fantastic! Beauteous Florina! I am a knight of Caelin. My name is Sain..." Introducing himself and getting closer.

Florina quickly hid behind Lyn: "Eeek! Stay back! Don't get so close." She warned.

"Ah... Beautiful, and yet so modest!" Sain swooned.

"Sain, please. You're making her uncomfortable." Ike called out, putting his hand on Sain's shoulder.

As that went on, Kent gestured to Lyn while the commotion was going on.

Kent quickly came to Lyn, "I beg your forgiveness. Calling us mercenaries..."

With Lyn frowning in response. She was willing to be a mercenary with Ike. Why was Kent objecting?

"No, I approve. We could help Ike gain more clients and let the Greil Mercenaries be known in Elibe. I was after all, willing to be a mercenary with him. Besides, we can't leave Florina on her own."

Facing Kent, she continued: "Can I count on you?" With Kent pausing for a moment before responding, "Yes! You have but to ask."

​

Wil approached Ike and Lyn, calling out, "So... Is it really all right if I travel with you?" Ike and Lyn nodded at one another.

"Oh, yes. Of course! If you're willing, Wil." Lyn happily responded.

Ike in turn also voiced his thoughts, "With your skills in archery, it will go a long way."

Wil smiled in response, "Actually, I'm very grateful." And in the next moment, he scratched behind his head, "Truth be told, all of my money was stolen, and I'm...at a bit of a crossroads. I would be honored to count myself one of Lyndis's Legion or Greil Mercenaries!"

The day continued on. And with the antics of Sain with Florina hiding away from him, everyone laughed save for Kent facepalming at his knight companion's display.

Sometime later, with everyone setting up a camp within the village. Lyn murmured quietly without Ike noticing, "'Lyndis legion', it doesn't have the same ring to it as the Greil Mercenaries. I wouldn't dare take the merit that belongs to you Ike." Smiling at Ike who went off to check for weapons at the armory located south of the village after having received a reward of another 2000 gold from one of the villagers (from the house located north).

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos~ Part 3

​​

"Wil." Ike called out to Wil who was ready to report the villagers to the South and to say farewell.

"Oh! Ike! Need something?" Wil questioned.

"Are you really ready to be a mercenary?" Upon that question, Wil had a slight somber expression.

"Ummm... I kind of already a mercenary before joining you." Scratching the back of his head as he spoke, "Let's just say I was way in over my head with my friend. We come from Pherae, and we wanted to make big and let our families live rich."

"Pherae is one of Lycian territories, isn't it?" Ike asked. With Wil nodding and continuing to explain. "But it didn't work out. This was four years ago when we decided to leave and he quit only a month in after getting homesick." Closing his eyes as we spoke, "We separated at Badon."

"Hmm... I guess I understand how he felt..." Ike murmured as Wil caught on to what he whispered. "Well, once this is all over, I do plan to head to Badon."

"Hm? You planning to sail somewhere?" Wil prodded. Ike nodded in response.

"To tell you the truth, I come from another continent." With Wil's eyes widening. "Hence why my father's troop may seem unfamiliar to the rest of Elibe. Honestly, what brought me here may have been a kidnapping or some other thing. Lyn found me and nursed me back to health."

"Whoa, I hope you manage to get back to your home." 

"Yeah... I do miss my family, my little sister, my father, the Greil Mercenaries..." Ike closed his eyes. He walked away the next moment as Wil watched him go off.

"Family eh...?" Wil quietly said to himself.

Having set up camp within the village, most of the men turned in early after eating their supper, save for Ike, Lyn and Florina. They sat near a bonfire.

"So, are pegasus knights common in Ilia?" Ike asked.

"U-um yes." Florina nervously squeaked out. "Our cold climate is suitable for Pegasus but because of the land being too cold, there's no farmland. That's why the people focus on being mercenaries."

Interesting. Begnion was said to have the most pegasus knights so he heard. But he doesn't recall the climate being much different.

"Um..." Florina called out interrupting Ike from his thoughts. She squeaked before beong encouraged by Lyn. "You mentioned being from another continent, right?"

Ike nodded.

"Do they also have pegasus knights in...Tellius?" With Ike nodding at her question. "Yes. But I haven't known anyone personally. And I don't know much about the geography of Begnion if it is like yours. On the contrary, I believe the wyverns were notable in Daein, situated in the Northeast of Tellius."

"Bern is said to have alot of Wyverns in their country. They're native," Lyn pointed out, adding to the conversation. 

Scratching his head, Ike gave his apologies, "I'm sorry. I'm not well-versed in lore or our own land. My father or Titania maybe more knowledgeable with the riders of each country. I've lived mostly in the borders of Crimea where the Greil Mercenaries are based in."

"Oh... don't apologize... I'm the one who put you on the spot like that..." Florina sheepishly spoke.

Ike looked up to the stars. "I guess this just goes to show how narrow my view was." Florina and Lyn glanced at each other. "Seeing a new land, its culture. It's fascinating..."

Closing his eyes, he continued: "All the more reason when I return, I need learn more about my own land if I want to help the Greil Mercenaries."

"Ike..." Lyn whispered out.

"Well, I'll tuck in. See you at dawn." With Lyn smiling back and Florina nodding. Ike went off to his quarters while the pair remained at the campfire.

"Ike." A voice came out from behind Ike. It was Kent.

"May I speak with you for a moment?" Ike nodded at his request.

"I want to ask you... to perhaps take knighthood under consideration," Ike blinked at Kent's proposition. "At least not formally, but as Lady Lyndis looks to you as our leader, it becomes a matter of image."

It was Ike's turn to look confused. "Why's that? Is there something wrong about being a mercenary? Wil and Florina are mercenaries, aren't they?"

Kent shook his head. "It's because Lady Lyndis is considered an heir to Caelin. Hence, it's better to be associated with her knights. It could delegitimize her as the rightful successor to Caelin."

Oh... so that was the reason. The whole political image. Something Ike hopes he never has to deal with as a mercenary.

"I hope you understand. Despite being a member of your father's band of mercenaries." Looking resolute in his expression, "Knights are seen to be the protectors. It's up to us to serve our lords and protect the people."

Ike closed his eyes at Kent's proclamation. "I'm sorry, but I have to refuse."

"Why? It could help prevent a stigma on Lady Lyndis or help her image. You could even become a lord as a reward for your exceptional duty." Kent explained. Ike opened his eyes with a determined expression.

"It's because I hold no shame in my family." Kent blinked in surprise. "I told you about Oscar and Titania once. How they were former Crimean knights?"

He wasn't going to tell why Titania stayed as a mercenary. That's not his place to prod. Besides, he did not mind the loving gaze she sent towards Greil at times. She had every right to love, even if Ike's father stayed loyal to his wife.

Kent nodded. "Well, Oscar specifically could have left the mercenaries to return to the knights while Rolf and Boyd were able to take care of themselves at home." Kent's eyebrows raised. "Why did he stay? Was he paid more than as a Knight?"

Ike shook his head "He only receives half of what he was paid in the Crimean 12th regiment as part of my father's company." Kent blinked his eyes in surprise. "But why?"

"My father helped Oscar when his tenure as a knight was cut short. His brothers were left orphaned and they needed their eldest brother to take care of them. My father helped them." Kent now understood, it was out of gratitude. But that was only part of the reason.

"I asked him why he remained in my father's company, and he had two reasons which once again reaffirmed why I want to become a mercenary." Ike explained with passion evident in his eyes. 

"Which were?" Kent asked.

"I remember the words he said to me: He had the chance to see the world. To see grief with his own eyes. People subjugated by the powerful, losing everything and dying alone... Countries can't save people like that. It's up to men like us—mercenaries who are in the thick of the action—to aid those who cannot aid themselves. That's the first reason." Ike spoke fervently. With Kent's eye widening. "The second, is because his family was there. I thought it was just Rolf and Boyd, but he was referring to us. All of us, the Greil Mercenaries." Ike concluded. "That's why I have no use for honor, I'm proud of my family. The Greil Mercenaries."

A good moment passed between Ike and Kent. Silence filled the vicinity upon Ike's conclusion. Kent closing his eyes, out of a sense of shame.

"Forgive me, Ike. I was too prejudiced and narrow-sighted. For that, I am deeply sorry." With Ike only shaking his head at Kent's apology. 

"Don't be, you had the best intentions for Lyn. I can't fault you for that."

"Still, I made light of you and mercenaries in general. It's because of that I'm unworthy as a knight." Kent spoke with shame evident in his voice. Ike only raised his hand to halt him.

"No, you had your worries and concern for your lord. Besides," Looking at Kent as he spoke. "Knights like you and Sain can do alot of things that we mercenaries can't, we all strive to aid the people in our own way. That's all that matters." Ike explained.

Kent smiled at his words. "You're right, although I can't say the same for Sain." Soon, the vicinity was filled with laughter all while Sain stood patiently off in the distance. 

He frowned slightly at his friend's comment before going back to his usual carefree smile. Going off to his tent, he looked up to the stars, "I guess there's not much difference between knights and mercenaries."

Unbeknownst to the pair conversing and even Sain, Lyn stood watching off in the distance. After having left Florina to return to her tent, she noticed Ike and Kent. Despite it being rude to eavesdrop, she couldn't help but be curious at what the pair were speaking about. Lyn smiled at Ike's resolution.

"Family...could I be a part of that too, Ike?" She whispered.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4 ~In Occupation's Shadow~

Continuing on their jouney, the group comes across a dilapidated fortress. Approaching near the old building, the group decided to take rest for the night.

"Ah, this should suffice! Tonight's bed!" Wil exclaimed. Sain immediately objected, "This mildewy old fortress? Is this the best we can do? Come, Wil! Surely you jest!"

"Could be worse, with bandits running amok, the best thing we need is shelter for a large group like ours." Ike pointed out. Lyn added on, "This will be fine. Although, I prefer a place where I can feel the wind blow."

Upon arriving at the entrance, Kent called out to Sain, "Sain, both you and I are to remain awake. We will alternate the watch." Only to have Sain with depressed, "Ah, alas... not to worry!" Facing Lyn and Florina, "For your protection, your man-at-arms Sain will be guarding you as you rest, ladies." With Lyn shaking her head in exasperation and Florina huddling behind Lyn.

Seeing how the knight pair will patrol the night, Ike interjected, "Since the both of you will take watch, I could help." With Sain and Kent's eyes widening, "We could revolve periodically. So the both of you can take some rest in between."

"Ike... don't you need your rest as well?" Lyn pointed out with a worried face.

Shaking his head, "Don't worry, I can't leave our calvary to stand watch alone. I'll be fine Lyn."

"Ike..."

"Thank you, Ike, my good man! You could take the initiative to rest and I'll wake you to switch some hours later." Sain grateful of Ike's gesture. With Kent nodding with him. "Thank you."

"Your pardon, milady..." a voice came out from inside the fortress. Everyone's attention went to the voice.

"Who's there?" Lyn spoke out.

"I... Forgive my intrusion..." A woman with brown hair with a white bow tied near the end of her hair and slung at the side appeared. "My name's Natalie. I'm from a village not far from here... Ah! Ow..."

We immediately see that her leg was in pain and limping as she came closer.

"Are you all right? Your leg..." Ike came closer to help support her.

Natalie raised her hand up and assured them: "It's fine. Don't worry. It's from a childhood sickness... I can't travel far on it, but it doesn't trouble me much."

"What are you doing here all by yourself?" Lyn pointed out.

"I'm looking for my husband... I heard he was in this area. He said he was going to raise money to have my leg mended. He left the village and hasn't returned. He's a kindhearted man, but I think he might be involved in something dangerous. I got so worried..." Bringing out a small paper drawing, she continued, "Here's a sketch of him. It's a poor likeness at best, but... His name is Dorcas. Do you know of him?"

The drawing seemed to be a man with slick back red hair and a small beard on his chin. The group shook their heads at the portrait. Leaving Natalie depressed for a bit.

"I see. If you do meet him, please give him a message. Tell him Natalie is looking for him." She requested. Everyone nodded

"We'll tell him, I promise." Lyn added.

While everyone was setting up base, Kent came back on his horse.

"Lady Lyndis! Outside the fortress! Bandits!" He called out. "They have two archers with them!"

"More of them?" Ike questioned, looking at where Natalie was resting, "What about Natalie, can we escort her to safety?"

Lyn shook her head: "No... Natalie cannot move well, and she won't be able to ride well with her leg." Looking at Ike, she continued, "Let them come to us. We'll fight here, within these walls. Ike, take over. The command is yours. All we have to do is hold out until they tire and leave."

Ike nodded, "Sain and Kent will guard the south entrance, Wil, support them. Florina, support them, watch out for archers."

""""Yes sir!""""

"Oh... " Natalie voiced out, scared of the situation.

"Rest easy, Natalie. No one will harm you!" Lyn assured her. Looking to everyone, she spoke, "Listen everyone! Fight with caution!" With everyone

"Lyn standby and wait at the entrance where Natalie is. We don't know if the bandits might break in through other methods. I'll defend the East. Ok?"

Lyn nodded. "OK Ike, be careful." And she went back to where Natalie was located.

Ike positioned himself off the the East where another entrance was located. From a distance, he saw a muscular man from a distance. He held a double edged hand axe. Dangerous weapon, he's seen used in the hands of his father and Titania (Boyd not included for the weapon nearly chopped his head off when it boomeranged back to him). While Ike couldn't see his full face, he remained in the shadow.

"Move aside." The man readying his axe. "I have orders to bring a girl that's inside. Do that, and no one will get hurt."

"I won't let bandits take off with anyone from our group. So leave while you still hold your life. Besides," Ike readied his blade in his usual stance. The man reciprocated ready to throw his axe. "We can't let a woman who's disabled is helpless and cannot fend for herself while inside this fortress." That made the man pause.

"Disabled...?" The man repeated. He came closer out of the shadows. His face in full view. His countenance resembling the portrait that Natalie showed them.

"Are you... Dorcas?" Ike voiced out. The man in question lowering his axe.

"How do you know my name?" Dorcas eyes widened at the mention of his name. "Wait... could it be, the woman that you mentioned... Natalie?" Ike nodded, with the man's face turning ashen. "Your wife Natalie wandered off to find you, we met in this fortress. Why have you joined these bandits?"

Dorcas quickly recovered from his stupor, "I needed gold to help Natalie recover... I'm not proud of it." Finally sheathing his axe to his side, he looked to Ike, "My work is done, where is she? I'll help you protect her and everyone else."

"She's in the innermost room in the fortress. My friend Lyn should be with her." Ike replied.

They headed to the room with Ike in front and Dorcas behind him. Lyn readying her blade at Dorcas but faltering with Ike in front. Her eyes recognizing the man from the portrait.

"Dear..." Natalie cried out.

"Natalie..." Dorcas called out, embracing his wife.

A good moment passed that Ike suddenly came up with a plan.

"Dorcas." Ike called out. Dorcas turned to face him. "You mentioned the target was Lyn, right?" With Dorcas nodding. "Yes, Carjiga is a bandit with slick back black hair and a stubbled chin that sticks out, he needs her alive."

"Would he know that you turncoated?" Dorcas and Lyn looked at each other. With Dorcas shaking his head. "I know what to do."

"Ambush, Ike?" Ike nodded. "Leave it to me! And Dorcas!"

Suddenly, the sound of a wall crumbling came from the West. The bandits must have broke down a wall.

"I'll cover from the West, take Lyn and create an act to counterattack at the right moment." Ike announced. The pair nodded in response.

"Natalie, I'll be back." With Natalie nodding to her husband, "All right. As long as you're here, I know I'm safe."

Coming out from the room, Ike noticed that the rest of the group were still fighting off the bandits from the North entrance, but not in dire straits. He quickly went West to where a brigand and a sword fighter entered. Ike readied his blade and stance, the swordsman launched himself into the air to slash at Ike, only for Ike to block with his blade. The blade clashing against, Ike took the moment to kick the shin of the swordsman.

"Nngh!" The swordsman grunted out, with his leg forced to bend, Ike quickly slashed downward at the bandit. The bandit fell back, never to wake. Readying himself for the next opponent who held his axe at the ready. Suddenly, they heard a cry southeast from the fortress.

"W-was that Carjiga?" The bandit questioned nervously. Suddenly, a voice came out from behind Ike, it was Wil. "Ike, the North entrance is all settled! The bandits were felled or retreated along with the leader! Lyn and the new axe fighter really led an ambush behind enemy lines!" He reported.

The remaining brigand now scared, "Curses! They're not human! Listen up, rogues! Retreat! Pull back!" He announced and quickly ran off to the West from the broken wall. And whatever remnants of the bandits quickly fled.

Ike sighed in relief. It was over. Natalie and everyone was safe.

"Ike..." Dorcas spoke out from behind him. "May I speak with you and Natalie?"

While Dorcas, Ike and Natalie were left alone, everyone else tending to their wounds or maintaining their used equipment.

Dorcas came out with Natalie, with Ike in tow. "Our village is close. I'll take Natalie home and return tomorrow." He announced. "Dorcas will join our group starting today." Lyn looked at Ike for a moment and looked back at Dorcas.

"But we're going to Lycia."

"I have to earn money. If you think I'll be of use, I'd like to fight for you. You helped my wife... I owe you." Dorcas explained. "Besides, Ike managed to scrounge up some funds for Natalie so now I'm contracted." With Kent suddenly raising his brow at his last statement.

"Dorcas..." Lyn voiced out.

"Please, Lyn. We are both in agreement on this. Watch over my husband." Natalie pleaded.

"Things have finally calmed down." Lyn relaxed as she spoke.

"We shall take turns keeping watch. Please rest easily." Kent assured. "But Sain can keep his vigilance." With the man in question pointing to himself in surprise.

"Is that all right? Are you sure?" Turning to Sain, she called out: "Sain!"

Sain stammered, "Ye-Yes! Of course!"

"Let me warn you... If bandits sneak up on you, they will cut you down without mercy. Do you understand that?" Lyn gave off a solemn expression as she spoke.

"What are you saying? Am I not a knight? There's no need to worry so! Right, Kent?" Sain sweating as he spoke as if panicking.

Kent closing his eyes at his friend's display, he replied, "If there's anything suspicious, I will take care of it. Please be assured."

"Don't worry Lyn. Take a good rest. I'll be helping Dorcas return with Natalie to their village." Ike responded.

"Really? Well, goodnight then. See you tomorrow, Ike." She replied. "Come on Florina, let's get some rest."

"Ok Lyn." Florina agreeing and going off with Lyn.

"Ha ha... No one trusts me..." Sain complained. Wil decided to speak up, "Don't worry Sain, I'll keep watch with you." With Sain returning his smile at his companion in arms.

Base Convos Part 4

"That should be the last of it." Ike closing his eyes at the job being finished.

A pile of weapons and equipment on a makeshift sleigh. They could be dragged to the town which holds an armory or blacksmith. Despite it being sold for half or less, it is still worth its gold.

"So this is how you get funds for my contract?" Dorcas called out with Natalie sleeping while piggybacked on him. Ike shook his head. "The 2000 I gave you was from other villagers who thanked us. This is just to exchanged or be sold off for new equipment. Unless I really need what a bandit or soldier has, there's no point in leaving weapons around haphazardly in a battlefield."Ike explained with his eyes closed. 

Opening his eyes, "No matter what, at the very least, I will do what I can as leader to provide for the people under my command."

"And you won't be alone." Kent's voice coming out from behind them. "Kent..." Ike voiced out.

"I understand what you need to do. And I also cremated the dead." Kent reported. "Allow me to assist you by riding into town with the sleigh attached to my horse." Sain also came in tow.

"Me and Wil will keep watch and protect Lady Lyndis and Florina." Sain announced. Continuing on without a jovial expression, "Even Mercenaries can do alot of things that knights can't do. All the more reason with you as leader that you must exercise that right to provide for your men. Besides, fallen weapons would only get picked up and used by more ruffians wandering about. You are no bandit, you are a practical leader, Ike."

Staring at the two, he closed his eyes for a moment and spoke, "Thank you."

After Ike finished his duties with Dorcas and Kent. they arrived back at camp in the fortress. Lyn and Wil managed to catch breakfast in the morning.

After eating, the group prepared to pack up. Meanwhile, Florina stood behind Ike, "Ummm..."

"Hm? Florina?" Ike called out. "Eeek!" And she immediately hid behind her pegasus, Huey.

The pegasus neighed, unimpressed by his owner's cowardice. Ike sighed. Maybe it's because she's more comfortable with Lyn in the vicinity.

"I'm sorry, Florina, if I startled you." Ike apologized.

Florina peered out while hiding behind Huey. "O-oh... No, I-I'm sorry, Ike."

The conversation not even starting and an awkward silence permeated the vicinity. The only one not silent was Huey.

Shaking his head, "I'm not the best type of man for you to interact with. I'm sorry."

"N-no no, I'm sorry for putting you on the spot like this, Ike." Florina quickly assured. "I was hoping to strike a conversation with you to get over my fear..."

Ike scratched behind his head, "Times like this... maybe I wish you could meet Oscar. I think you'd get along with him."

"H-he is your former knight friend who works in the Greil Mercenaries, isn't he?" She pointed out nervously.

"Yup. He's a very calm and patient man. He's the eldest out of the three brothers." Ike nodded. "He's one of the most dependable people in the company, and a great cook too."

"H-he sounds alot like my eldest sister, Fiora. She's the most dependable and watches over me and Farina. Although she can be a little strict." Ike then raised a question at her. "Are your sisters also pegasus knights?

"Yes..." She answered. "Farina seems a little concerned with money though, and Fiora is right now heading a pegasus squad." Florina explained.

"I want to catch up... be stronger as a mercenary..." She muttered. "W-well, thank you for conversing with me!" And she went off with Huey.

"Hmmm. She reminds me of Rolf in that regard. Although I don't know where his talents will lie in the future... Oscar is good with a lance, Boyd is decent in axes, I wonder what he'll be good at?" Ike pondered.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5 ~Beyond the Borders~

The group reached of forest as they near the Lycian border. Entering the Lycian territory where the many houses make the alliance.

​"We’ve almost reached the Lycian border." Kent announced.

Finally, they were ever so close to their destination. And to Lyn's grandfather.

"Once we cross, we’ll be safe from the bandits, right?" Lyn questioned.

"We should be." Wil exclaimed. "I doubt they’ll be willing to pursue us across the border."

"Lycia at last! It’s been a long time." Sain celebrated. "Tomorrow, we’ll dine on a feast of Lycia’s finest foods! And the mistress of the inn at the crossing is said to be a beauty. Ah, yes… Food and love. No better way to restore a man’s soul! You'll love it Ike!"

Ike gave a small smile at Sain's fantasies. He'll enjoy the food, but not doing the same as Gatrie. Kent on the other hand, face palmed at his partner's antics.

"If your behavior is as deplorable as ever, we’d best stay elsewhere. We’re not here for sightseeing!"

"Oh, come now! That’s not fair!" Sain complained.

​"It's been awhile and we've camped alot during the journey." Ike noted. "It doesn't hurt to stay at an inn."

Having a warm bed and shelter over their heads without the fear of ruffians rampaging during the night would be appreciated. The last skirmishes taking a toll on the group. It would be recommended for the group to have some comforts every now and then.

"Ike! My bosom friend, join me in the finest libations and food Lycia has to offer!" Sain beaming at Ike with gratitude.

"Haha! I look forward to it Sain." Ike responded.

So long as he doesn't get wrapped up in a similar situation as Gatrie, he should enjoy it. He has been curious as to how Lycians cook their meat. These past days, they've hunted game throughout the journey. Having a inn-prepared meal wouldn't hurt.

"Ah! We’ll finally be able to get a good night’s sleep." Florina voiced out behind the group. 

Ike looked back to see Lyn halted for a moment. Her eyes looked... alert. More bandits? Did the Ganelon bandits chase them again?

Unfortunately, Ike's fears came true, as several axe users came into view.

"Oh, no… Those bandits are persistent, I’ll give them that much." Lyn growled out.

The bandits faces were shown. The leader with dark slick back wavy hair and missing gap tooth. His archer partner having brown hair and a headband along with buck teeth.

"Ah! Here they are! I’ve found ’em!!" The leader, Bug, called out.

Everyone's weapons readied at their aggressors.

"What? Not again!" Wil cried out. "They’re still after us?" Ike also gritted his teeth.

"Heh heh heh. Don’t think you’re getting away so easily!" Bug laughed out.

The fellow bandit archer also added onto it. "You leave alive, and everyone’ll think the Ganelon Bandits have gone soft!"

"So? We care nothing for you or your reputations! We must get to Lycia! Get in our way, and you’ll pay!" Lyn readied her Mani Katti as she threatened the bandits.

"If you run, you could leave with your lives." Ike pointed out. "We've dealt with your kind and slain many of your men. You coming to us will make no difference in the end." Readying his blade in his stance, he prepared for battle.

The bandits growled at Ike's statement. But they should outnumber the group seven to six (despite the fact this group had been overly outnumbered and still survived intact). Bug and the remaining bandits should win according to their impeccable (self-proclaimed) logic.

"Cheeky little things, aren’t you? Let’s get ’em, lads!" Bug called out. "And no holding back just ’cause there’s women with ’em! Wipe ’em out!" And with that, the bandits stormed the battlefield surrounding the group. Two archers, swordsmen, and three brigands.

Suddenly from near Ike and Lyn's position, a voice cried out: "Wow! A fight! A fight! Erk! Take a look! Fighting those bandits… It’s a young boy and girl!" From the forest, out came a young girl slightly older than Lyn with pink pig-tails at both opposite ends of her head. With a priestess garb and purple scarf from her neck.

"Fool! Keep your voice down!" The boy named Erk. He had purple wavy hair and split ends, a blue top and red cape, holding a book that appeared to be a fire tome. He didn't look much younger than Ike or Lyn.

The bandit archer quickly noticed the pair, "Eh? What’s this? You in league with that she-devil and blue boy?"

"Hm?"

"Ah… This is so wrong…" Erk voiced out while facepalming. 

"Gyaaa! I’ll take care of you with one swift stroke!" The bandit upon saying those words, began to ready his bow and arrow and begin pointing it at the two. Erk in return opened his tome.

"Eeeeeek! Eeeeeek! Eeeeeeeeeeeek! Erk! Help me!!!" Serra cried out. Huddling behind the boy.

"So…loud… Serra!" Erk cried out. 

The bandit's arrow shot out, hitting Erk clean in the right anterior thigh. Erk didn't falter but began to chant the spell from the book. 

Fire!

And a fireball was summoned above Erk's head and shot towards the bandit. The bandit was not able to avoid the attack and was hit point blank. Still staggered, another bolt of flame shot at him, causing further damage to the archer. The bandit having been singe with flames, did not notice a blue haired swordsman coming towards him. His blade piercing downward at the bandit. His life quickly extinguished like the flames he experienced.

Ike having just killed the archer, looked to the pair.

"Are the both of you alright?"

Having revealed himself to the pair, it was clear they needed to be assisted and likely got caught in a crossfire. 

"We'll be fine, we just found ourselves fighting against the bandits" Erk explained while removing the arrow painfully from his leg. Serra quickly used her staff to heal Erk's wound.

After healing Erk, the girl named Serra looked towards Ike and pointed at him: "Those ruffians thought that we were with you!!! You got us into a terrible situation! Now, how are you going to get us out?" Erk sighed at his employer's behavior. He wanted no part with her or this situation.

Ike honestly had no idea how to deal with these types of girls. So the only thing he could think of is to apologize. They did get wrapped up in the skirmish. He'll have to compensate them later however.

"I'm sorry," Ike accepting the blame. "Please, stay behind the safety of our group as we deal with the bandits. If you can, please use your magic tome to defend yourself and escape if needed." Turning towards Erk with his last statement.

Now it was Erk's turn to speak up, after having recovered, "Serra, if you'd not been so meddlesome, this all could have been avoided. My apologies." Erk bowed. "If you are in need of great help, we could assist you this battle." Having changed his mind at fleeing to safety upon hearing the man's sincerity.

"Thank you, if you can, assist our calvary from the North. We'll advance onto the East where the leader is situated." Ike explained. Turning to Serra, "Your name was Serra, yes?" With her nodding her head at his question. "Then if you can, please heal our troops from behind them if they are in need of support."

"Very well! Erk, be a good boy when supporting them!" Erk having already sighed deeply at Serra's reminder.

He already knew not to argue further. No matter. He'll show these bandits and to the group the true power of magic.

"Ike!" Lyn's voice resounded behind him. "Who are these people?"

"They got caught up in the conflict. They'll assist us since they're magic users." He replied. "The cleric will heal us and the boy is a tome user, they'll support us behind our fighters."

The pair nodded towards them and went to the North to help the rest of the group. Ike turned towards Lyn. Both silently nodding to each other.

Ike readied his iron sword and Lyn having her hand on her Mani Katti. Advancing on to the East where the bandit leader, Bug, was located.

Bug growled at his men being cut down or burned to cinders. What was originally seven to six turned to four to eight. Their numbers were dwindling down in comparison. Wait, now it's three. Never-mind, two, that was Ernest's cry. Oh no. From behind the thickets, the blue boy and the green girl arrived with their blades at the ready.

With only one swordsman and outnumbered greatly, there was only option.

"... Scum... You're all scum..." Bug spat out. Turning towards his sole remaining fellow bandit and nodding, he shouted: "Ruuuunnnn Awaaaaaayyyyy!!!!" And thus he and his cohort sprinted off away from Ike and Lyn. Far away from the battle they've provoked.

Ike and Lyn looked flabbergasted for a moment, before putting away their blades. Smiling at one another, they walked back to where the group had just finished their battle. The battle was done. 

As they saw their group recovered (save for cuts on their clothing and armor) with Serra and finished their battle, it was clear that Sain was acting fresh with Serra. And Sain about to gallop off before noticing Ike and Lyn together. 

"Lady Lyndis! Commander Ike. It appears Lady Serra from Ostia and Erk wish to join us!" Sain announced with his usual jovial expression. Ike and Lyn turned to one another looking over to Erk and Serra.

"What made you two wish to travel with us?" Ike questioned.

"Forging new bonds with a nice man like you and poor lady Lyndis trying to find her way back to her grandfather." Serra explained. It was clear Erk was not having it as evident by the facepalm he had. His face pale from the exhaustion caused by his employer.

Translation for those who know Serra well: Make people in your debt, especially those who will succeed in power. But she will never voice it out in public. For now, Serra would act as the healer and Erk to fire his spells at enemies.

For Ike, it was needed. They lacked a healer (Note: Rhys would not join the group until one year before canon in PoR) in the Greil Mercenaries as well as this group. Casualties were bound at any rate. Furthermore, they could save on vulneraries. Having a mage was certainly helpful. 

"I see." Ike closed his eyes. "I will employ you as the mage and healer of the Greil Mercenaries."

"This is fantastic, Erk! Our good deeds will earn us gratitude beyond imagining!" Serra shook Erk in celebration. He once again looked sick. Shaking off his employer, he faced Ike.

"Very well. I am Erk. A traveling mage mercenary from Etruria. Nice to meet you, Ike." Erk introduced himself with his hands out. Ike stood silent for a moment before coming out of his stupor. He nodded soon after and shook Erk's hand in return. 

Lyn noticed Ike's pause upon Erk's introduction. Was he reminded of someone? Home perhaps? Or maybe his friend Soren...

"That little girl crossed the border!?" Lundgren spat out.

"Yes, Lord Lundgren. She’s en route to Araphen… along with the Greil Mercenaries." The soldier replied.

"Fool! Send out soldiers to meet her and her contractor! Hold nothing back! Do anything to finish this now! First the old man, and now the girl…" he muttered, "They cling to life like a drowning man to a rock! Who is this mercenary band? Double the poison’s strength! If my brother struggles, hold him down and pour it down his throat! Once the girl is gone, Caelin is mine. I will let no one stand in my way!" 

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 5~

Having finally reached a nearby inn, they paid for the night. Their next destination would be Araphen, the second biggest city in Lycia. Marquess Araphen having ties with Lyn's grandfather. They could request aid from him.

The evening filled with joy upon receiving Erk and Serra within the party (well, mostly Sain). Serra flaunting off while Erk and Sain tired of their companion's antics. Wil laughing with Sain swooning at Serra, while Dorcas drinked his mead in silence. Ike went out the door, without anyone save for Kent noticing.

"Ike" Lyn's voice called. Ike turned towards her. "I noticed... that you're..."

So she found out. It was unusual for Wil and Florina to be equipped and paid. Sain and Kent had no need for the payment, however. But once Erk and Serra came into the picture, they received a small deposit for their services.

Ike closed his eyes and spoke. "I'm sorry. If you think I'm some scavenger, Lyn, I won't fault you."

"But why?" Ike opened his eyes at her question.

"It's because as a leader. I need to provide for them. To equip and feed a group this size, we have to consider options. Not just ivory or pelts from animals." He explained. "It's all the more reason why despite the equipment being sold for less than half, it will help immensely."

There was a nearby armory where they fought. The spoils could be sold off for less than half since they were used. But that would be fine. They could gain more equipment that wasn't in the hands of the ones that attempted to kill them. Moreover, there was no point in leaving weapons that anyone could pick up. More bandits could grab them or anyone else for that matter.

"No, I'm sorry for making you go through this..." Lyn apologized, "If only I had more funds... if only I could..."

Ike stopped her from finishing her sentence.

"You are our escort. And reliable fighter within our group." Ike explained. "You helped us obtain food along the journey when we would have otherwise starved along the way. You fended off bandits alongside everyone. That's more than enough"

Lyn stared at Ike for a while. And nodded slowly.

"Do you remember when my father would take a job for free?" Lyn nodded in response.

She did remember the Greil Mercenaries would take a job for little-to-none for struggling people. A far cut above most and unusual for most mercenaries.

"My father... Greil, he's not like typical mercenaries, our family... there were times when we took on jobs for free. Even help countless people at our own expense." Ike recalled with a somewhat proud tone. "But I can't burden everyone when they have their needs. It's all the more reason why I want to do this. They're all people who have entrusted their lives to me, to command them to battle with risk of death."

Lyn stared in Ike's cerulean eyes, and nodded slowly. "I understand..." She voiced out.

""So do we."" With Kent and Sain in tow, having coming out of the inn. Ike and Lyn turn to look at them.

"We can't let anyone else make off with our spoils of war." Sain spoke with his usual jovial expression. Kent nodded with him, surprisingly enough. "I will assist you like before."

Lyn decided to speak up, "Let me help you, Ike!" She gazed passionately intensely into Ike. Hoping for approval at her request. Ike closed his eyes at everyone's enthusiasm to help him. Maybe a part of the Greil Mercenaries were here in spirit. No matter how far Ike was from Tellius.

"All of you... Thank you."

Having finished selling off the spoils, they went back to the inn and rested. Upon morning, Ike prepared his attire.

"Hey, Ike." Wil called out behind the door.

"Did you need something Wil?"

"Yeah... what you mentioned got me thinking. Tell me, you still miss your family? No, of course you do. That was a stupid question..." Wil asked while berating himself near the end.

Ike nodded in response. "I do... my father, Mist, the Greil Mercenaries. Everyone." Reminiscing over this thoughts of them.

Wil stood silent, contemplating at Ike's words. After a moment, he finally spoke.

"I suppose you and Dan are not much different in that regard." He pointed out. "Was that your friend who returned home?"

"Yeah... he had a little sister just like you. Rebecca. She should be 14 now, she had green hair, braided pigtails. She and I learned archery together." Wil chuckled.

His smile soon disappeared. This is surprising, since Wil is considered the optimist in the group.

"I suppose Dan had a point. No, I always knew... he was right." Wil spoke quietly. "I felt betrayed after he left, but even I felt the same real soon. Went as far as Bern, but even now I haven't got much to my name."

So Dan and Wil left on their own from Pherae. Leaving their families to find fortune. But they got separated. Now Wil is homesick like his best friend. Ike already began to piece together the full story. Now that Ike thought about it, one of the archers that were defeated had already their bow and quivers removed. And Wil seldomly purchased his own equipment with his own gold. So that was...

"There are times that even I wish I went back with him..." Wil had a sad smile as he spoke. "What a lousy son I am to my parents..."

Wil felt a sense of shame. Over himself. His lack of accomplishments. The fact he can't return home at the thought of seeing the disappointment in his family.

"I don't believe that's true."

"Huh?" Wil voiced out.

"I said I don't believe that's true. You both had the best intentions. But the real issue now is letting your family know that you're safe. And you're living the best you can to try and get as much money for a decent living for you and your family." Ike explained. "I can't contact my family to let them know I'm safe. But you still have that chance. Don't let go of it."

"Heh...hahaha...Can't argue with that." Wil laughed. "Once this is over, I'll contact them as soon as possible. But I want to make as much gold as I can. Maybe Kent and Sain can introduce me into being a knight." Ike nodded at him. Wil might make for a good archer in Caelin.

Heading out the door, he looked back at Ike. "Me and Dan left of our own volition, without spilling a word of our plans to our folks. But that's not the same with you. I'm sure your family found out something went wrong. I'm sure of it." Wil assured right before leaving.

Ike shook his head, and chuckled, "Can't say the same for Shinon... he's probably telling others I might have ran off or got lost somewhere in another nation." Wil laughed at that notion, "Your group's archer? I suppose so, hahaha! Hey, I'll tell you more about Dan later. Look forward to it." He smiled at Wil's intention to tell more about his best friend. Wil went out of Ike's quarters to regroup with the others.

Ike stared where Wil left, and pondered. No, he was sure that the others found something amiss in his disappearance.

"Achoo!" Shinon sneezed.

"Are you sick, uncle Shinon?" Rolf asked with concern evident on his face.

"Sniff...No, I bet the twerp is mouthing off something about me. I just know it." Shinon spoke after clearing his sinuses.

Shinon and Rolf were off practicing. Alone together with targets pelted with arrows (mainly from Shinon) while some arrows on the ground (Rolf's). A secret from the rest of the group that Shinon would train Rolf so long as he wouldn't say a word to anyone, even his brothers.

"You really think Ike is safe?" Rolf spoke with worry over Ike having gone missing for weeks now.

Shinon snorted in response. "Tch. I'm sure. Although he probably got lost in Beast country or Begnion for all we know." Looking at Rolf as he spoke, he continued, "Don't worry your green little head over him, I'm sure he'll be crying back home to his little sister and the commander eventually."

Rolf smiled and nodded at Shinon's assurance. He knew his mentor wouldn't lie, even if he disliked Ike.

Somewhere even in another world, Ike sneezed. Wondering if Shinon may have cursed him in response.

Chapter Text

​Chapter 6: Blood of Pride

​

Having arrived in the 2nd largest city in Lycia, Kent and Ike decided to advance to the castle and meet Marquess Araphen. Lyndis could have come but since Ike was the commander of the group, he could help with negotiations on what could be needed. The castle separated by a moat and a drawbridge being the only connector. Upon entering the castle, they were greeted by young man who seemed to be Sacaen. He had green hair like Lyn's with the top of his head wrapped up with a bandana and a reddish brown Sacaen garb.

"Marquess Araphen shall see you." The man spoke. "I shall guide you."

"Thank you." Kent replied. With Ike also bowing in thanks. 

"Are you a Sacaen like Lyn?" Ike questioned as they walked within the hallways of the castle. The man seemed to be silent for a moment, and halted for a moment to turn to Ike, "I indeed come from Sacae, I am Rath of the Kutolah tribe."

Another tribe besides the Lorca. Ike hadn't received full information about the other tribes that existed in Sacae. 

Kent decided to speak, "Lady Lyndis is of the Lorca tribe." Rath's eyes widened at that revelation, "A survivor?"

So news traveled far. Despite being employed in Araphen, he found news of a tribe being slaughtered. 

Ike nodded, "Her father who was chief sent her to safety. The remaining weren't many, moreover, they couldn't accept Lyn as the leader." 

Being the daughter of the chieftain wasn't enough to sway the survivors to be under her. It would be nepotism to have her lead without knowing her prowess or accomplishments.

"I see, but she's traveling to Caelin to reach the Marquess, her supposed grandfather, is she not? A perilous journey regardless." Rath commented. "She must be very strong to reach this far after the tragedy of her tribe."

So he's heard of Lyn coming to reach her grandfather. He must be well-informed. But why did Rath not know she was Sacaen? Suddenly a voice interrupted Ike's thoughts.

"Ah, Kent, you're here!" The man who had slicked back blonde hair and a pointed nose arrived. "Come, come! Make way to my throne room."

Marquess Araphen turned to Rath: "You may carry on with your duties outside Rath. I'll be entertaining our guests." With Rath bowing and leaving for outside the castle.

Ike and Kent slowly made way to the throne room, but on the way, he noticed a portrait of a woman. The woman being beautiful, resembling Lyn. But her hair color did not match, so Lyn's hair color comes from her father. Come to think of it, Rath's hair was also green. Green hair was slightly more common in Sacaens it seems. 'But why does Araphen have a portrait of Lyn's mother here?' Ike pondered.

Sitting upon his throne, he looked between Kent and Ike. "I see you've grown thus far since the last time we've met. Hausen should be well, should he not?"

Kent shook his head, "I'm afraid the Marquess is in danger of being usurped by his own brother. Therefore, we are in need of immediate aid for Lady Lyndis to reach the Marquess." Marquess Araphen closed his eyes for a moment. "I see... very well, so the daughter of Madelyn wishes to request help from me. Very well. Have her come here, Kent. And you are...?" Turning towards Ike as he spoke.

"Ike of Greil Mercenaries. I'm assisting Lyn on her journey." Ike announced. Marquess Araphen's eyebrows raised upon Ike not saying the full name of Lyn.

"I see... Kent, you leave for Madelyn's daughter while I speak with Ike here." Kent bowed his head and looked to Ike to which Ike reciprocated with a nod.

"I will be back with Lady Lyndis. Until then, take care Ike." Kent announced and immediately went off.

Marquess Araphen turned to Ike, "So you are under the employ of Madelyn's daughter." Ike nodded. "The Greil Mercenaries. I've never heard of that company."

"Yes. My father, Greil, runs the company and currently, I'm employing my services within Elibe. I already have capable men under my command." The marquess raised his eyebrows at his last sentence. "At such a young age...? Hahaha!" He chuckled.

The room filled with Marquess Araphen's laughter. But somehow he didn't doubt Ike's words. Soon, he regathered himself and coughed into his closed hand. 

"You say Elibe, not any of the nations in particular, what do you mean by that?" He prodded. With Ike obliging, he answered. "Certain circumstances led me to Elibe, I come from another continent of Tellius." The marquess's eyes widened at that. "Tellius... I've never heard of it. In that case, what led you to Madelyn's daughter?"

"Lyn found me in the plains of Sacae after I collapsed." The marquess's eyes twitched at the word Sacae. But Ike wouldn't point it out, so he continued on, "Out of gratitude and to begin my services as a mercenary, I decided to help her on her journey." 

The Marquess stood silent pondering on what to ask. It was strange that this mercenary boy would journey this far from Sacae just to help. Clearing away ruffians along the way on top of commanding his own group despite being so young? Just as he was to ask a new question, a smell of smoke permeated the air. Along with it, noise of battle happening in the direction of gates they came from. Ike immediately readied his blade as a soldier came.

"The castle is under attack! We cannot bring down the bridge for reinforcements in the town! We must protect the Marquess!" The soldier yelled out. And immediately went to the side of the Marquess.

"Damn it! Hold on. I have a passageway to leave." Ike turned towards Marquess Araphen, who began to unlock a mechanism near his throne. Gears shift to see a wall uncover behind the throne. "This will lead into the barracks. From there, Rath and the others can come and drive off the marauders."

Ike nodded immediately, and went ahead with the marquess and soldier in tow. As they ran across the halls of the passageway, Ike notices a heavily green armored knight and archer blocking their path. They appeared to be attempting to use the mechanism to block the passageway. The marquess immediately backed away for safety behind his soldier. 

"You must be Lyndis's cadre. And Marquess Araphen. Can't have you escape now. No matter. I shall deal with you." As he spoke, he readied his steel lance on his left arm, staring down at Ike. While his companion readied his bow behind him. Ike immediately dashed forward, heading to his left, as the knight tried to use his lance, Ike evaded his strike successfully, quickly reaching the archer. With his occasional spars with Gatrie, he knows knight movement is limited. Hence, during combat, it is recommended to avoid being near the position or same side as the arm holding the lance. 

Striking his blade downward at the archer who panicked, attempting to shoot, Ike put all his strength into his slash, breaking the enemy archer's bow and cut deeply into the archer. The archer breathed his last as the knight, Bool, tried to turn himself to strike at Ike. Meanwhile, a less armored lance soldier came around to assist his comrade. Not ideal. Two lance users with greater reach than Ike. 

Heading towards the soldier, he tried to slash at him, only for the soldier to block the sword with his shield. Using the opportunity, the soldier used his lance to thrust his lance at Ike, Ike didn't evade in time, and was hit right at his left side. But Ike quickly held the lance that pierced his side, using the chance to ready his sword. The soldier struggling to removed his lance. Returning the thrust with his own, he went straight for the throat that was unprotected, killing the soldier instantly. Removing the lance that pierced his left, he held it to stop some of the bleeding. 

Upon hearing the sound of armor, Ike immediately rolled forward. To dodge a thrust by Bool who advanced forward to Ike. Turning towards the knight while holding his wound and his blade in hand.

"Tch. Risky play, boy. Your blade, however, won't reach my armor." Bool called out. Brandishing his lance again, he was ready to strike at Ike once more. 

Ike grunted at his words. Unfortunately, he was right. With a lance and armor that can resist his slashes, he's lacking in a weapon that can cut through his armor. Suddenly, the sound of a door unlocking came out from some paces behind them, and with it, the entire group in tow. "Ike!" Lyn cried out.

Hurrying to his side, she readied her blade at Bool. He sneered, "You must be Lyndis. Your group won't be able to reach my armor. None of your pathetic weapons will hurt me." 

That was discounting the fact that the Mani Katti would cut through his armor. Also not including the fact that an armorslayer will do the same job located Northeast in a chest. Even Dorcas would be a better bet at damaging him. Moreover...

"I see... then how well does your armor protect against my flames?" A voice came out from the corner.

"Wha- aaagggghhhh!" Bool cried out as he turned to where a new member joined the fight. Doused in flames, he struggled to ward them off. Once again, Erk readied his spell, and shot a ball of flame once more at Bool, struggling to keep the flames off him. The flames burning away at his body.

"Gah! Lord... Lundgren..." And thus Bool fell incinerated by flames. 

"Good shot, Erk!" Serra's bubbly voice called from behind. With Erk immediately sighing at the sound of her voice. Serra immediately positioned herself to Ike's side. Healing his wound with her staff.

"Thanks Serra." Ike said to her. "No problem. Feel free to lavish me with praises or a little reward." Everyone chuckled at her display, save for Erk, who facepalmed.

"A splendid display! At a young age no less!" Marquess Araphen's voice came out from within the walls. 

"Sir!" Rath's voice came out from the barrack entrances. "I will immediately gather the men to clear out the rest of the intruders in the castle. You will be in the safety of Kyn's group in the meantime."

The marquess nodded at Rath. "Very well. I will speak with... this girl in the meantime."

Having relocated to one of the bases within town, Ike stood at the door outside. Ike this time decided to decline, preferring to wait outside while introductions were in place. What he began to hear from inside however... made Ike clench his fists... He then noticed Rath coming back after clearing the intruders.

"Ra-" The man in question put his finger to his lip to shush Ike. Ike nodded. It appeared his ears were finely tuned. Upon hearing the arguments inside, made the nomad's stoic gaze turned into a sad look. His fists began to clench just like Ike.

A good moment passed until the door opened. Rath already went into the direction of his supposed quarters, his expression uncertain... or rather resolute? The angry face of Sain while Kent had a calm but defeated expression as he left. Lyn's face was calm, but Ike could tell underneath her emotions were like a tempest. They went out regroup with the rest while looking towards Ike for a moment. Ike returned with an expression that showed understanding and went off. Finally, Marquess Araphen stepped out with a soiled expression. Looking towards Ike, he immediately changed to a amicable look.

"Ah, Ike. If you wish-" only to be cut short by Ike's raising of the hand. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth to speak his piece.

"Fortunately, mercenaries have the luxury of choosing their employers." Ike opened his eyes and continued on: "and I refuse to work under someone so prejudiced against one of the people who saved my life. You insulted my friend, Lyn, as well as Rath's culture. Not only that, you are willing to look the other way at the enemies who attacked you, and allow an ally of yours to be taken over. What makes you think I am willing to be under your heel?" And Ike stepped off to be with the others. Much to the bafflement and without a single word from Marquess Araphen.

But as Ike spoke those words, Rath looked from the distance, coming back from his quarters swiftly. With a determined expression, he knew what to do. So did Lyn watching Ike defend her honor.

“The marquess of Araphen… He said my grandfather was ill. We must hurry to Caelin…” Lyn spoke with a worried expression.

"All the more reason we need to leave. Who knows what he's planning to his own brother?" Ike explained.

If he's suddenly fallen ill, it may be the work of his brother. To even consider siblicide... all for political power and ambition. 

"As we approach Caelin, Lundgren’s obstacles will be more difficult to overcome. However, I’ve vowed to see you through to the end, milady!” Kent explained. “So shall I, Milady!” Sain added.

"Kent, Sain, thank you..." She replied. Turning towards Ike, she spoke: “Ike… I'm sorry we couldn't get aid. But thank you for always standing at my side. It’s because of all of you that I… I will persevere! They will never break my spirit!”

"There's no problem, Lyn. We could handle ourselves. We've gone this far, haven't we?" Ike responded. Lyn nodded happily at Ike's assurance.

​

As they moved to the outskirts of Araphen, near the forest. The sun set off in the horizon, they noticed a figure galloping off in the distance. It was Rath.

​

“Rath! What is it? What are you–“ Lyn was cut off by Rath's raise of the hand.

“I overheard the marquess talking to himself. Lyn of the Lorca… Proud daughter of the Sacae… I would join you. I would add my strength to yours.” Rath turned to Ike in turn, "My skills and bow are at your service, Ike."

Ike nodded " Welcome aboard. Rath of the Kutolah tribe."

“And this… I want you to take it.” Holding a bag of gold out to them.

The pair's eyes amazed at the amount. Within it, could be a few thousand or so. 

“This is… Gold!? It’s too much." Lyn pointed out.

Ike added onto his take: "This is money that you earned. We can't accept it."

“I have no need for it. And if it will help you…” Rath declined, making his point across. Turning towards Ike as he spoke. “Moreover, I cannot take back something once offered. That man declined you aid after offering. I intend to finish it in his stead.”

A good moment passed and Ike accepted.

“Rath… I thank you.” Lyn responded.

However, Ike decided to speak his piece, "We will accept this aid. But..." Rath turned to Ike. "As you decide to work as a mercenary under me, you will get your due pay. That is all I ask as a current commander of the Greil Mercenaries in Elibe."

"...Very well." Rath replied promptly.

"Payment... oh right, Ike! You haven't met Matthew!" Ike turned towards Lyn. "He's a thief who decided to come under our employment. He assisted in unlocking some of the doors."

"Indeed I did." And a man short auburn hair called out to them. He had a red cloak and green sleeveless shirt underneath while wearing matching wristband and anklets along with white pants. "And as appreciation for employing my services, here are things I took from the Marquess's chests within the barracks. You can thank me later." He whispered. 

And angelic robe and armorslayer. Very useful. 

"Thank you, Matthew." Lyn replied. "This will help us in future battles." Ike nodded with her. "We'll discuss your rates later."

"Thanks to you both for letting me into your group. By the way, don't let the pink haired cleric see me. I kinda know her from Ostia, and we... don't see eye to eye." Lyn and Ike looked at one another. Suddenly a voice came out. 

"Maaaaaaatttttttthyooooo! It's you!" It was Serra. Her boisterous voice could be heard, scaring off the wild animals within the vicinity.

"...Cripes. Speak of the devil and she shall appear..." Matthew ran off while Serra chased after him.

Once again the pair looked at one another and began to laugh. Even Rath began to chuckle at the display.

Two capable men entered the employment of the Greil Mercenaries in Lycia. Time would tell if they are successful.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 6~

The group's next destination was Kathelet. Then heading down south, they will reach Caelin. Until then, the group makes their encampment.

"Erk! Matthew! When the next battle arises, you must protect me!" Serra called out. "How should I even protect you? I am a thief." Matthew replied.

"Can I terminate my contract and leave things with you...?" Erk complained.

The one who suffers the most is Erk and Matthew, due to a certain pink haired individual. They found themselves looking at one another with pity and empathy at times. Having both men to watch and protect her despite the fact Matthew is thief, not a fighter.

"Not to worry, sweetest Serra! I will protect thee." Sain called out.

Yes, please. By all means, take her off our hands. Their expressions were written all over their faces to have Sain accompany her.

"That is to be expected, but you should focus on Lyn as a knight Caelin, isn't that right? Me and Matthew are both come from Ostia while Erk was contracted to escort me there." Matthew immediately opened his eyes at her words and facepalmed. Luckily, he wasn't ratted out as a spy under the employ of Uther. If only she would stay quiet.

"I understand, but do not worry for I, Sain, shall protect you whenever I can." Sain spoke fervently. Serra obliged in response.

Unbeknownst to them, Ike and Kent overheard their conversation. Ostia, another house in the Lycian alliance. To pay for the escort of Serra would imply someone of power to want her back safely. And Matthew seemed to panick upon mention he was from Ostia, as if to avoid revealing his true identity. They'll have to inquire upon that later.

"Hello, Ike." Erk called out as Ike was going to his tent. "I'm sorry to disturb you at this time."

"Oh. No problem Erk." Ike assured to him. "Is something the matter?"

"Actually, that was my question. I'm wondering if I may have offended you in any way." Erk explained.

Oh. Ike has been avoiding conversing with Erk unlike the others. No, it wasn't right Ike thought. He didn't deserve to be avoided like this. Erk doesn't deserve that treatment.

"I'm sorry. You somewhat remind me of my friend. Back in Tellius." Ike explained.

Erk paused for a moment, before answering, "I see... you do come from a different continent. Tell me about your friend."

"Soren is pretty taciturn, serious, and a no-nonsense kind of person. But he's probably the most practical in the Greil Mercenaries. He's been very involved with the logistics and book keeping for the Greil Mercenaries. He's pretty adept at anima magic." Ike explained with a sense of nostalgia. "And he's one my closest friends, so I'm sorry if I avoided you. It's not your fault."

Erk shook his head. "I don't mind, Ike. If only I could meet him. But tell me, how does your land's spells differ from ours?"

Now that was the real hard question. Erk was using a fire tome. So...

"Point of reference, can you tell me about your land's classification of spells?" Ike replied.

Erk nodded happily, "Of course. Anima magic, which is what I use, controls nature, Dark magic relies on inviting forces of darkness or it could come from knowledge, light magic relies mainly on faith, using the invocation of St Elimine's teachings. But they all restrain one another. Light over dark, anima over light, dark over anima."

Dark magic is not what Ike is aware of. But anima magic is certainly different here than it is in Tellius. Even light magic seems to be a matter of different religion. And they follow a weapon triangle like swords, axes and lances.

"That makes things a bit better to compare." Ike put his hand to his chin in thought, "I'm not familiar about dark magic, but anima magic where I come from is more about the affinity. Soren has the best affinity in wind tomes, moreso than thunder and fire spells. Light spells seem to come from the faith of the Goddess Ashera in our continent. But I am not a follower for the most part. I'm sorry. I'm not knowledgeable on these matter." Ike apologized as he scratched his head.

"Not to worry. It's interesting to see how different their magic differs from our own." Erk replied. He smiled back at Ike, "I'm glad we were able to clear up any misunderstandings between us."

"No issues there, I'm really sorry for avoiding you for awhile." Ike replied, with a sorry tone.

"If you'll excuse me, I will take my leave, until then, good night, Ike." And Erk spoke his farewells and went back to his own tent.

Ike looked back at Erk leaving, and looked up to the sky. He only hoped Soren is faring well without him. Along with the rest of the company. No, they can persist. He knows they can.

"Rath." Ike called out to him, who tending to his bow and his horse by his side. Rath turned towards Ike.

"How may I help you Ike?" Rath replied.

"What exactly made you go with us on this journey?" Ike asked. "Why Lyn of all people?"

That made Rath silent. His expression unchanging but Ike could notice he was pondering.

"I could recognize the blade she carries. One of our land's pride and joy..." He explained.

The Mani Katti. Of course. But that doesn't explain why, especially if he cannot wield it.

"...Before I left my tribe in the Kutolah fourteen years ago, I prayed there like every other Sacaen beginning their journey. I was only less than four at the time. All alone." Ike's eyes widened at that fact. How did he survive all alone till young adulthood?

Rath, closing his eyes, continued on: "...My journey began with our tribe's diviner sensing an omen, my existence to help stop the burning he said. Perhaps Lyn of the Lorca tribe, worthy to wield the Mani Katti was a sign... A chance."

If the blade chose Lyn, that would mean Lyn needs the sacred blade of Sacae to assist her. That led Rath to rationalize Lyn maybe one to point him in preventing disaster. But what was the burning that the diviner mentioned?

"Does that answer your question?" Rath asked. Ike nodded. "It does, I hope you'll be able to fulfill your mission."

Rath stared Ike for a good moment before responding, "You... believe me, Ike?"

Rath looked doubtful despite not changing his expression. He was wondering why a boy, from a foreign continent at that, like Ike believed him despite having just known him for a short while.

"It's because I believe in Lyn, and her culture that Sacaens would not lie and keep their word. You've done nothing to warrant suspicion, and that's why I believe in you, Rath." Looking straight into his eyes as Ike spoke.

Silence filled the vicinity save for the horse's neighing. Rath closed his eyes, and nodded.

"... Thank you Ike, may Father Sky and Mother Earth give blessings upon you." He replied. "I appreciate it, Rath."

Unbeknownst to the pair conversing, Lyn overheard Ike's belief and trust in her. Her eyes glistening in as Ike spoke fondly as a companion.

Lyn closed her eyes and spoke quietly: "Thank you, Father Sky and Mother Earth. For bringing me to him..."

Chapter Text

Chapter 7 ~Siblings Abroad~

"We're in Kathelet now. About ten days ride to Castle Caelin if there's no delay." Kent explained.

"Ten days..." Lyn whispered.

"Hm? There's a child coming this way." Ike pointed out.

The boy coming towards them had short light blue hair with a circlet around his head. With red eyes and short green attire with blue boots along with a yellow scarf.

Suddenly as Ike gazed at him... he could see a younger version of the boy and a girl next to him who seemed to resemble one another with similar traits. They were approached by a man with the same color of hair... their father it seems. Telling them to be safe and cross... wait... The next moment, Ike immediately snapped to reality.

What was that...? But somehow, the man that was envisioned seemed familiar. Shaking his head, he faced the boy.

"Pardon me, but...You and your friends... Are you mercenaries?" The boy asked. "And if we are?" Lyn replied.

"My name is Nils and I need your help!" The boy named Nils demanded.

"What is the problem?" Ike asked.

"Milady Lyndis, Ike, you mustn't let your guard down. Not even for a child." Kent called out.

Lyn turned towards Ike, who pondered about what to do. Her thoughts the same as Ike, to consider the time it will take to fulfill the boy's request. Her grandfather could pass away at any time.

"Ninian's been... It's my sister! Some men have taken her away!" Nils cried out. Ike's eyes widened along with Lyn. Sain having the biggest reaction.

"Your sister? Did you say your sister's been accosted?" He added.

"Sain..." Kent muttered.

"That's right! By some cruel, awful men. I don't know what I'll do without Ninian." Nils cried out.

This made Ike really ponder on how to approach this issue. He wanted to help the boy immediately as a mercenary. Moreover, as a brother himself, he can't abandon a boy who wants his sister back.

"Milady Lyndis! Ike! We must help him!" Sain requested.

Kent immediately shook his head: "Nonsense! We haven't the time! If the marquess is as ill as we've heard, we must proceed!"

"I'll help him." Ike spoke out. With everyone's head turned towards him. "Lyn and Kent can take some of the group to accompany her, I'll try to catch up with some of the riders in the group. We'll be done as soon as we save Nil's sister, Ninian."

"Ike..." Lyn voiced out. "I have a sister too, Lyn. I can't let another person lose their own family. That's why I want to help them." Ike explained. "Don't worry, I'll catch up." He assured her.

A good moment passed, until Lyn shook her head. Ike's eyes widening at her refusal. "No. I'll help you."

"Milady..." Lyn turned to face Kent, "I'm sorry, Kent. I'm worried about my grandfather, of course. But this! I cannot stand by and let a child be taken from her home!" Ike stood silent and nodded.

Kent became silent for a moment and bowed before her, and spoke, "I am your loyal retainer. You owe me no apologies. You must do as your heart dictates, milady. I will follow you, no matter where that may lead." With that, Lyn smiled back at him, "Thank you."

"Hah! Such a noble speech!" Sain laughed out. "Ever the true knight, that one! Ah, well. You're in luck, laddie! Let's go get your sister!"

"Where is your sister located?" Ike questioned Nils.

Nils nodded and replied: "They should have her captured in a large fort south of here. They're really tough, so be careful."

"No problem, I'm Ike, ranger of the Greil Mercenaries. We are at your employ." Ike introduced himself. "Kent, Sain, regroup with the others behind us and inform them to ready themselves for battle." They acquiesced, and rode off to gather the others.

"Thank you..." Nils voiced out. However, his jubilation is cut short by a group of hooded men approaching them. An archer and what seemed to be a magic user holding a dark tome. Was that what called a shaman, a user of dark magic? Whoever they were, Nils looked afraid.

"Ah! Oh, no..." Nils cried out.

"Heh heh heh... Found him! C'mon, it's back to Nergal with you. Quiet now." Trying to reach Nils as he spoke.

"No! Let Ninian go!" Nils refused the archer approaching him.

"We ain't supposed to kill you, but we sure can rough you up! Get 'em!" As the ruffian tried to grab Nils, Ike and Lyn stood at the ready, with their swords on their handle.

It was clear they were the ones who kidnapped the boy's sister. Moreover, they had no good intentions towards the siblings. They couldn't let an innocent boy and girl be involved with these people.

"Huh? Who do you think you are?" The man called out threateningly.

"Ike! Lyn!" Nils called out. Their hands never left their blades.

"Let the boy's sister go. Or else." Ike spoke threateningly.

"Ah... So you want to help the kid, huh? What a shame. You're gonna die for something that don't concern you." The ruffian spat back.

"You think so, do you? Do we look so meek to you? I think you're in for a terrible shock!" Lyn pointed out. She readied her blade at the side, with Ike brandishing his blade within his normal stance.

"Stupid girl... You'll regret those words. Take 'em down, boys!" The ruffian called out. And with it, fighters and spellcasters came out along the path to the fort. "Heh heh... it's too late to... huh?"

His partner, the shaman suddenly received a hit from a flash of light, felling him. "Wha-" Ike took the opportunity to slash his sword at the archer distracted. "Ugh! Y-you can't escape the Black Fang..." and with two enemies felled they were closer to rescuing Ninian.

Black Fang... was that the group they were apart of?

"Ike! You did it!" Lyn called out.

"Yes, but who was it that cast that spell of light?" Ike questioned.

Erk only knew anima magic. The answer to their question as a young woman (?) coming from near the inns came to approach them with what appeared to be a light tome in hand. With long blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a blue garb and white cape.

"Please forgive me. I never meant to startle you." The spellcaster assured.

Their voice... could it be? While slightly effeminate, they still had a slight masculine tone. Soren while a pretty boy, still had a recognizable male voice.

"Your robes... They look like religious vestiary. Are you an Elimine bishop?" Lyn asked.

"Yes... Well, no. I'm only an acolyte, an Elimine monk, to be specific." So Ike's suspicion was confirmed. "My name's Lucius."

Soren was a similar type, being considered effeminate by most standards. There were times when even men in the villages would attempt to flirt with him without realizing he was of the same gender. Now that he observed closer, Lucius had an lump in the throat that every man should have that was not easily visible.

But that is besides the point of the matter. 

"Why would you help us?" Ike asked.

Lucius gave a prompt reply, "I was at the inn when this child came seeking help. The innkeeper was afraid to get involved. He was...unpleasant." He looked towards Nils as he spoke.

"I wasn't afraid of him! I'm used to being treated that way." Nils defended himself.

"That's awful." Lyn added.

"May I please lend you my services? I truly wish to help the boy. If only a little." Lucius requested. Ike and Lyn nodded to him. "Of course."

"Thank you very much. The blessings of St. Elimine be upon you." Lucius spoke softly.

Soon, with Sain and Kent returning with the troop in tow. Sain immediately beaming at the sight of Lucius and did not get the memo that he is a monk. There was no time to correct Sain.

"Florina!" Ike called out. "Y-yes Ike?"

"Can you fly me to the air to get a scope out for the area?" Ike requested. "Y-yes!"

Climbing and sitting behind her on top of Huey, Florina soared Ike with Ike for a better lookout. The leader appeared to be a shaman stationed at the fort entrance. Accompanied with other two others along with a brigand. He knew what to do.

"OK, lower me down with the others, I know what to do." Florina acquiesced and gestured for Huey to descend back down.

"Florina take Lucius," Ike pointing to the newest member, "and position him near the fort over the mountain. Also, bring me and Lyn over to support him and we'll fight together." Florina nodded.

"Lucius, please engage with the dark magic users, since you hold an advantage using light magic." Lucius also nodded in return.

The magic triangle will be key to defeating the shamans. The enemy's mage is positioned east, so he has less chance of engaging with them.

"Kent and Sain will advance onward to the fort defeating whomever is in your path. One of you take Erk, and whoever at your discretion. Beware of the mage located east." Ike spoke. ""Yes, sir!""

Turning towards Rath, Ike continued, "Rath," with the man in question's attention to him, "Take Wil and support the knights as you advance to the fort."

""Yes, Commander!"" They replied.

Ike turned to the rest: "The rest of you shall advance onward and catch up or at least until one of the riders come to help pick you up, understood?"

"Oh dear!" Serra cried out. "But we'll be so tired! Will one of you knights be a dear and escort me with your steed?"

Erk shook his head in disappointment at his employer. Just as Sain was about to oblige, Nils came forward. "I can help with that!"

"Nils! Can you fight?" Lyn asked only for Nils to shake his head. "But I could do this." Bringing out what appeared to be a flute and playing a ballad. Suddenly, everyone felt invigorated. "This is..."

"That was lovely... invigorating, even." Lyn spoke out. So as a bard, he empowers his allies with a tune.

Ike immediately asked, "Does this affect the enemy as well?" With a shake of the head, "I could concentrate the effects of my music to everyone else, so they could keep on fighting." Nils explained.

Very good. They have someone who could keep the army energized.

"Very well, Nils. Advance with everyone else while supporting them. But stay behind while they protect you." With a nod of the head, Nils replied with a smile, "Happy to assist!"

"Alright, Greil Mercenaries, advance onward!"

"""Aye!""" They all shouted.

Florina quickly took Lucius and flied out to over the mountains. Quickly coming back and taking Ike with her, they saw Lucius engaging and having the upper hand against the shamans. His invocation allowing his tome to glow and he felled one foe, leaving two more. However, a brigand came forward, brandishing his axe and ready to attack him.

"Florina, fly over to that Brigand!" Florina nodded and soon, the axe user looked above before slashing his axe at Lucius, seeing a blue hair mercenary drop down towards him with a sword. Ike slashed downward as he safely dropped, instantly ending the life of the bandit.

"Ike, you saved me!" Lucius giving his thanks. "Don't mention it. Florina, get Lyn over and if possible, get Nils!" Ike called out.

"Yes, Ike!" Florina replied. This time she did not stammer.

Facing two shamans, Ike readied his blade. The man in the dark purple robe and hood appeared to be the leader guarding the gate. Heintz, the shaman of the Black Fang.

"Who are you supposed to be? Playing the heroes in some foolish knightly romance?" Heintz growled out. "You may think you're helping the children, but you're only rushing to your doom!"

"I'm no hero. I'm Ike of the Greil Mercenaries, and I've been contracted to save a boy's sister from your clutches."

The man snarled and immediately began to chant alongside his single comrade, readying their tome. A spark coming from their tomes.

FLUX

And a balls of darkness was lifted into the air and dripping itself downward and quickly reforming underneath Ike and Lucius feet. They immediately shuffled backward. And the ball of darkness reformed itself where they stood and impounded the air. Predictable, but dangerous if they were not careful.

Ike and Lucius nodded to each other, and Ike went towards the leader. Advancing onward, the shaman did not falter and kept chanting keeping his distance from Ike, with more balls of darkness forming wherever Ike stood. Quickly shuffling back and forth to avoid the flux spell, he needed an opportunity, and just right above, Ike saw his chance. Advancing forward, Heintz readied his tome once more, only to be cut short with Lyn dropping downward with Florina to help Ike. Slashing her Mani Katti at Heintz, he immediately moved back to avoid her strike. But Ike was ready. Putting his blade over his shoulder and lowering his one knee in front, he immediately dashed forward.

QUICK DRAW

Heintz stepped backward his blood running across his wound. His glare at those who defeated him. "You were only...striking at air...You are...too late. The girl is already-" With Ike and Lyn's eyes widening. Heintz fell, and the leader gone.

The pair looked to each other and went inside the fort. Soon, Nils quickly joined them inside.

"Nils! Where's your sister?" Lyn cried out.

"Ninian! Ninian... She's not here. Why? Where could she be?" Nils panicking at his missing sister.

Quickly looking around the fort, there was no trace of Ninian. Soon, the knight pair quickly came to report.

"My lady Lyndis! Ike! A villager spotted a group of men riding south." Kent reported. With Sain also in tow, "The boy's dear sister... They must have her!"

"Come! We have to ride after them!" Ike commanded.

Perhaps taking Florina or the calvary, they could quickly catch up.

"But... But... We won't make it! What if they've already..." Nils despaired. But his fears were interrupted by a voice calling out to them.

"Are you looking for this girl here?" They looked to where the voice came, with a long haired girl with the same color as Nils being held in the arms of the young man. That girl... she matched the vision Ike had upon seeing Nils but older.

The man had short red hair and blue eyes, with band around his head. With a blue attire with spaulders, white pants along with a blue and red cape.

"Ninian! Ninian!" Nils called out to his sister.

"She'll be fine. She's just lost consciousness." Laying down Ninian within a comfortable spot.

"Who are you?" Lyn asked.

Turning to face Ike and Lyn, he introduced himself: "I'm Eliwood, of Pherae. My father is the marquess."

Pherae, that was one of the Lycian territories under the control of the Marquess. Just like Caelin. So this man was the heir.

Looking at Ninian, he explained: "She was with a band of ruffians. She seemed upset. She looked in need of rescuing... Was I wrong to involve myself?" He questioned.

"No, you saved her life. Thank you. My name is Lyn. I'm from Sacae. I'm Marquess Caelin's granddaughter." Lyn introduced herself. Ike also greeted with her, "I'm Ike, ranger of the Greil Mercenaries, and current employed to escort Lyn to her grandfather, the Marquess."

"Marquess Caelin?" Eliwood repeated.

"My parents have died a while ago, but I soon was found by Kent and Sain, knights of Caelin, as the grandaughter of my grandfather, Hausen. We traveled from Sacae encountering bandits and men hired by my granduncle, Lundgren." She explained. "It's not an easy tale to believe, I know..."

Eliwood shook his head, and replied: "No, I do believe you."

"What?" Lyn voiced out.

Ike also turned towards him. This is the first noble they encountered without prejudice (not including Serra who self-proclaims herself as one). Who actually believed in them unlike Araphen who decided to turn his head away at them.

"At first glance, all I saw was a daughter of the plainsfolk. Now I can see it, though. You have your grandfather's eyes." Eliwood explained. His expression of acceptance.

"Do you know my grandfather?" Lyn asked.

Eliwood nodded, "The marquess, Lord Hausen, is my father's good friend. I also know that the proud people of Sacae tell no lies. It's true, isn't it?" Ike nodded with him. "She really is a proud Sacaen."

Lyn was a proud member of Sacae. One that tells no lies and keeps her word. And one deemed worthy to wield the blade that is renowned and beloved by the people there.

"Yes... Thank you. I would not have expected any Lycian noble to be so courteous to a Sacaean nomad." Lyn spoke remembering Araphen.

"You seemed to be in trouble. May I be of assistance?" He prodded.

Lyn looked towards Ike, who nodded at one another and responded: "Thank you for your kind offer. This is my problem, though, and I'll deal with it."

"We've gone this far with just the Greil Mercenaries." Ike explained. "However, can you perhaps arrange horses for us to traverse to Caelin?" He asked.

It would be much easier for the rest of the troop to attain their own horses on the way to Caelin outside of riding with just one of the current riders. Rath, Kent and Sain could not accommodate all of them.

"Of course." Eliwood nodded immediately. "I'll be in the area for a few days longer. If you need anything else, please let me know. Lyndis, I'm on your side."

Finally, turning towards Ike, "The Greil Mercenaries... I could imagine Hector becoming a mercenary. You remind me of him, with how pretty straightforward you are, not just the matching hair color." He started chuckling at his last statement.

"Eliwood... Thank you." Lyn replied with Ike nodding with her.

Some time passed after Eliwood accommodated the group with horses. Sounds of a girl awaking resounded. Ninian began to awake from her slumber.

"Ninian! Are you awake?" Nils cried out. "Nils? Is it really you? Oh, you're safe!" She spoke with relief.

"Uh-huh. These people helped me." Pointing to the everyone. "Who are they?" She asked.

"The Greil Mercenaries. I'm Ike. We were at your brother's service to save you." Ike explained. Lyn also introduced herself: "I'm Lyn. I'm glad you're feeling better."

"Milady Lyn... Ike... Thank you." Bowing in gratitude. "I'm called Ninian. My brother, Nils, and I are traveling performers."

"Both of you? Your brother's a musician. How about you, Ninian?" Lyn asked.

"I... I dance." Ninian responded. Sain beamed with his usual expression towards women.

"What? Oh my... you're a dancer!" Sain spoke fervently. "Sain... Later, please." Lyn called out while Kent facepalmed once again.

"Um, yeah. Of course." Sain meekly replied.

"A dancer? Your clothes don't look like those of a dancer." Ike pointed out.

She had a transparent shawl wrapped around herself. Her garb looked ceremonial. If anything, it resembled a temple garb that his mother may have once wore. With a sleeve on her left and without on her right.

"Ninian dances to honor life. It's special... Sacred."

"So do you perform for some religion or shrine I assume?" Ike pointed out. She and Nils nodded.

"I... The dance I perform when we travel is just a normal dance. My other dance, though... When they caught me, I twisted my ankle. I cannot dance to aid you... I'm sorry." Bowing her head as she apologized.

Lyn raised her hand, "Please don't worry. We're just happy to see that you're out of harm's way."

"Thank you."

Lyn continued on staring at Ninian's leg, "But I am concerned about your leg. You can't travel on it..."

A good moment passed until Nils decided to speak up.

"I've an idea. Would it be too much to ask that we travel with you?" He suggested. Lyn's eyes widened at his proposal.

"I can't allow that! It's far too dangerous. We're being hunted. We never know when we're going to be attacked." Lyn speaking out of warning to the siblings.

Ike decided to speak up: "Even if you can energize us during battle Nils, you and your sister could be harmed."

Nils shook his head and replied: "We wouldn't be a hinderance. We could even help you." Turning towards his sister, he continued, "Right, Ninian?"

"Yes. We might be able to repay our debt using our...special talents." Ninian explained.

"Besides invigorating us with melodies?" Ike questioned.

Ninian nodded and continued: "When something poses a threat to us, we can sense its approach."

Ike and Lyn's eyes widened. "Truly? That's amazing!" Lyn replied out.

"We can feel it coming, but we can't do anything to stop it. You're warriors, though, so you don't have that worry." Nils assured.

Melodies that could raise the spirits of people in battle, a ceremonial dancer, an ability to sense danger. They seem pretty useful in terms of abilities but why exactly did the Black Fang want them? Ike would have to ask them later.

Lyn turned towards Kent, "What do you think, Kent?"

Kent paused and decided to respond: "I think leaving them here would cause Lady Lyndis more worry than having them travel with us." Then Lyn decided to turn to her other knight.

"Sain?" Upon hearing his lady's voice, Lyn immediately decided to look the other way, shaking her head, "Oh, never mind. I know what your answer is. Do you really want to travel with us?" Facing Nils and Ninian.

"Of course!" Nils happily responded. With Ninian also adding onto her brother's enthusiasm. "You have our gratitude, milady."

But their jovial mood was soon over upon hearing Ninian's worried expression.

"Oh..." Ike and Lyn turned at the sound of Ninian's crestfallen voice.

"What's wrong, Ninian?" Nils called out. "I've lost my ring." Nils eyes widened at his sister's reply.

"Not Ninis' Grace?" He asked. Ninian nodded sadly: "The very one."

"They stole it? Those curs!" Nils cursed out.

"What happened, did the Black Fang steal something from you?" Ike prodded. "Was it valuable?" Lyn added.

Ninian nodded and replied: "It was a keepsake from our departed mother."

"It was blessed by the spirit of Ninis... There's no other like it in the world. And now we have lost it to those villains. There's nothing we can do." Nils explained.

"You're right." Ninian closed her eyes.

A spiritual item? And a memento at that? Thinking about the medallion that Mist holds and the melody that his mother hummedsung to the both of them, Ike knew it was priceless to them. Wait... what was that?

Ike paused for a moment to regain clarity but saw the worried face of Lyn.

"Can I talk to you, Ike?" Ike nodded and they went to a corner away from the siblings. "What do you think? I'd really love to retrieve Ninian's ring for her. But..."

A good moment filled the vicinity with silence. Lyn would love to help them but her grandfather...

"If they went down South, it doesn't hurt to try and make a stop along the way to Caelin." Ike explained. Lyn's hopeful eyes looked into Ike's own. "Besides, they lost something dear to them, it's all the more reason they need to get it back, right?"

Thinking about Mist's medallion. It's all the more reason no one should lose a precious keepsake. Despite what trouble it may have caused him, it still was important.

Smiling back at Ike, she responded: "You want to help them? That's great! I was hoping you'd say that, Ike." Turning towards the knight pair, she gave her orders: "Kent! Sain! Those men were headed south. We must give pursuit!"

"On your word, milady!" Sain called out. "Yes, Milady." Kent, obeying his lady's command.

"There's no turning back now. Let's ride!" Lyn announced.

"Nils, Ninian, we're going to get your ring back!" Ike called out. The pair smiled at that news.

Riding the horses that Eliwood left, their next destination was the sibling's pursuers. To retrieve a precious memento.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7x: Black Shadow

Reaching an abandoned castle which also acts as a Black Fang stronghold, the group reached entrance of the fortress.

"I believe they went in there." Lyn remarked.

Both Ninian and Nils held worried expressions. The didn't need to go this far to get their memento.

"Milady, are you really going in there to get the ring back?" Nils asked. Lyn nodded in response, "Yes, we are."

"But this is their stronghold!" Nils pointed out. "They're bound to be well defended, not to mention well armed!"

Indeed, this was risky. Especially if it was in their home turf.

"Please forget about the ring. It's OK..." Ninian pleaded.

Lyn shook her head, "Ike agreed to attempt this...recovery. I wouldn't be here if not for that. Moreover..." Looking at Ike as she spoke. "If he believes we can do this, and I'm sure that decision was not made lightly. With everyone at my side, I'm confident we can win. Let's get you your ring back, Ninian."

"Milady..." Nils voiced out. Ninian also stayed silent.

Both of them appreciated the effort and risk the Greil Mercenaries have done to help them. They were in their debt.

"Milady Lyndis! Ike!" Sain peered inside. "There are more of the foe inside than we thought."

"Let's tread lightly onto their stronghold. But, the terrain inside could be used. Narrow corridors and broken walls inside could be used to our advantage." Ike explained. "We could whittle them down while blockading their paths."

The base had many hallways, situating some fighters in blocking the enemy while magic users and archers held support from behind. Serra could heal between the two of the hallways while accompanied by Nils.

"So, Ike. What do you think? How we move forward is completely up to you." Lyn asked.

Ike nodded and began his orders. "We could get Dorcas and Matthew who could loot while advancing onwards to the leader. Sain and Kent will stop the advance of the enemy at the entrances of the hallways while being supported by one mage or archer. The rest will protect Ninian from outside. Have Serra heal when necessary while she is accompanied by Nils."

"Leave it to me Ike!" Nils called out confidently.

""Understood.""

Just before they left, Kent

"Oh, Ike. I almost forgot to report this to you." Kent began to rummage through his things and brought out a flask. "We've received this from the villagers. The contents when sprinkled on ourselves should help in warding off spells."

"Sprinkle it on yourself and Sain then. They will likely throw their force their spellcasters on you to get past you two." Ike pointed out.

"Understood."

The group gathered themselves with Ike, Lyn, Dorcas and Matthew in one team. The other of Kent, Sain, Rath, Lucius, Nils and Serra to help block the hallways.

"Let's move out!" Ike announced.

""""Yes commander!""""

"Wha-what? They can't..." The leader Beyard muttered.

They're being attacked and pincered from two hallways by the enemy. With archer and monks supporting them. He growled. "Everyone! Get in there and finish them! This is our final chance!"

With that call, more reinforcements were rushing from the stairs.

Suddenly, wall being broken was sounded out from a distance in the South. They broke through a wall and could advance past the locked doors. Their men were slowly being cleaned out. Even their spellcasters who came adjacent from him did not come back.

Soon, the doors were unlocked revealing another thief who most likely lockpicked their doors. He quickly stepped aside and out came a muscular red haired man along with a blue haired boy and a green haired sacaen lass. He quickly unsheathed his own blade and found himself nervous.

"I musn't fail. I cannot fail. The consequences are too--" and soon, Beyard's words fell on deaf ears as the sound of reinforcements went silent and with it, just the sound of the intruders rushing to his spot. He was surrounded. There's no way out.

"Aaah... No... I... I cannot..." He squeaked out.

Lyn held out her hand and demanded, "Give us the ring! And swear us this oath... You must promise to leave these two alone. If I have your vow, I'll spare your life..."

Beyard gritted his teeth. There was options left.

Ike came forward with his blade in hand and stared down at the man cornered. "It's over." Indeed it was.

"Failure...means death..." Beynard whispered out.

Grabbing a bottle from within his clothes, he quickly drank it's content and collapsed. At this point, it's either Ursula or the intruders dealing with them. Both are death sentences, and he'd rather go out on his own terms. Everyone's eyes widened at this display.

"What?! Poison? He took his own life..." Lyn spoke in a surprised tone.

What surprised Ike is that group had a formation. They seemed well-equipped and likely had a network to work with. And that they took their jobs very seriously according to the leader's last words.

"This group. These were no mere bandits. They were trained and organized. Professionals." Ike pointed out. "Indeed." Kent added.

Lyn frowned, "But why did they want with Nils and Ninian?" Indeed. Why were they so important that a group so organized wished to kidnap them. Meanwhile, Nils remained silent, but worried.

They quickly searched through the belongings of the man and found a silver ring. Ike upon seeing it, saw... a dragon with a man. The same man who he saw with a younger Nils and Ninian. And the mother's memento in the hands of the daughter. They. They had to go to the other side. It wasn't safe... Ike quickly snapped from his visions.

What was that? Like before when seeing Nils. The vision got worse. But like what he felt before, he felt like he heard a call. A desire. But who keeps calling out to Ike? It was as if Ike kept hearing... a wish.

Nevermind that. For now, he'll inquire about it later. But the current scene he saw was the look of concern on the siblings.

Lyn saw the look on Nils's worried face and smiled. "Nils, Ninian. Everything's going to be fine. As long as you're with us, you'll be safe." She assured them.

"But..." Nils voiced out.

"You witnessed our victory, right?" Nils nodded at her question. "With Ike's command and my sword, you've no worries. If we all work together, there's nothing we can't overcome. I don't care who comes after you; I will not let you be taken."

"Really?" Nils spoke with a hope on his expression.

"Yeah." Ike came forward. "Both of you will be safe under our watch. The Greil Mercenaries will protect you."

"Milady... Ike..." Ninian responded with a Grateful tone.

"This is yours. Keep it safe." Ike handed the ring over to Ninian.

Ninian voiced out in surpise: "Ah... It's..."

"You called it Nini's Grace, did you not? That lout had it." Lyn added.

"Milady Lyndis! Ike! Thank you so much!" Nils thanked the pair bowing to the both of them. Ninian did the same and spoke with gratitude: "I have no other words, save thank you."

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 7~

"Hah..." Ike sighed at what he had to keep account of. He was on a makeshift table writing up on a book using a quill and ink.

The amount of funds they had, how to allocate them to provisions outside of hunting, equipment, to personnel in the army that are in need of it especially rates for battles (Dorcas most especially). While some of the group spoke that they did not need to be paid, it did not feel right for Ike to take advantage of their kindness. Their last excursion netted them some equipment especially for Erk who received (ie. took from their cold dead hands) a Thunder tome from the enemy (he didn't mind). The rest were sold off to buy more equipment. Nils and Ninian only required supervision as well as to be fed as required by their new contract.

He needed to keep account of everything. Is this what his father experienced alongside Titania and Soren? He now feels empathy for them and what may come when he comes back to Tellius as he takes more responsibilities. Kent may be of help but he had to chart course for their destination, getting his bearings for the group along with information from nearby villages.

Suddenly a voice came behind Ike, "May I assist you, Ike?" Ike looked behind him, it was Lucius.

"Oh, I needed to keep account of the group's funds." Ike explained. "I suddenly have greater respect for my father, Titania and Soren."

Lucius smiled, "They're part of your father's mercenary band in Tellius, another continent?" Ike nodded. "Yes, they're stationed mainly in the border of Crimea within Tellius."

"Another continent... I wonder if St. Elimine's influence spread far." Lucius pondered.

It was unlikely given that the main religion was dedicated to the goddess Ashera. But he doubted they pay mind to other figures or deities.

"Either way... I do have slight experience in bookkeeping as a former retainer." Lucius spoke of himself.

Despite being a monk, he still worked with a noble house. Then again, Serra seemed to boast about herself under house Ostia. He never really kept up with how she seemed to be of a noble birth despite the fact that even she is unaware of which house she came from.

"You do? Which house was it?" Ike prodded.

"It was... Cornwell. I've worked with them for ten years." Lucius spoke with slight reluctancy.

Cornwell... Cornwell... that didn't seem familiar or show up on recent map of territories.

"That doesn't seem to be listed on the map of Lycian territories." Ike pointed out. "Are they within another nation?"

Lucius shook his head. "They... were dissolved from the Lycian alliance... about a year ago. Their house... along with Marquess and his wife... they were all..."

Oh. Based on his account, it seems as though he was attached to them. The map he had on now was recent. He didn't need to prod further. It was a painful subject.

"You don't need to speak much of it if you don't want to. I'm sorry if I put you on the spot." Ike apologized.

"N-no, you didn't do anything wrong." Lucius quickly defended Ike. "To tell you the truth, my journey thus far is to find the answers to their death... and to find their son, Raymond."

That's why they found him within Lycia traveling.

"Well, if you ever need help to find him, you could rely on us." Ike assured to Lucius.

Nodding his head, Lucius spoke grateful. "Thank you, Ike... no doubt, their son was distraught after their death, unable to find closure. I was his vassal, and best friend. I hope to find him soon..."

"I hope you can find him and the answers you are looking for." He said. "By the way, how are you keeping up with the rest of the group?"

"W-well..."

As Ike returned from a sparring session with the Lyn, he overheard two people. Or rather the two rowdiest people in the camp.

"Honestly, who does that cleric think she is?" Serra complained. "She's taking away all the attention that belongs to me! Even if she's as adorable as me!"

Sain replied to her immediately, "Don't worry lovely Serra! I'll give equal attention to both you and lady Lucius!"

"That's not exactly the issue Sain! I'm the senior cleric, so I should be backed up on the pedestal despite her being older. I was the one who came first into the group and therefore deserve greater respect and authority." Serra explained while Sain seems to have just nodded with her.

'What is this nonsense?' Ike thought. They did know he is a monk, right? Unless of course they did not get the memo. Oh wait, they didn't. Lucius fully introduced himself only to Ike and Lyn. Sain went off before Lucius could make himself acquainted with the group. They did ride off to the Black Fang base first. They were so busy that no proper introductions were in place.

"Um... you two." Ike called out. Their faces turned towards him. "Ah, Ike, just the person we need! You have to make Lucius fall in line before me as senior cleric!" Serra explained.

Sain added his own nonsense, "Ike, my good man! Thank you for allowing the lovely Lucius and the beautiful Ninian to join our group!" Conveniently ignoring Nils in the process.

"I see..." Ike closed his eyes. "The both of you... have you not noticed?"

""Hmmm?""

No wonder Lucius was a bit unnerved by the glaring from Serra and the gawking from Sain. He didn't insult the pair by any means in their conversation. But it did make things far more awkward than it should. It wasn't right to let things go on like this.

"Lucius is a monk." The pair let out a small curious noise at Ike's statement. "That means you should clear the air with HIM before conversing matters like these."

Sain's smile was frozen in place and Serra's mouth gaping open at Ike's last sentence.

"Well, I'll see you both for tonight's dinner. And I hope you two apologize for making Lucius uncomfortable. I understand his looks confuse most but if you paid better attention and consideration, this wouldn't be a problem." Ike left the frozen pair who were still stuck in place.

Somewhere in the distance, Erk, Matthew and Kent saw this scene and found themselves barely able to contain their laughter.

"This catch we got is great!" Wil exclaimed.

They managed to catch a stag when scrounging for dinner. Dorcas ate silently with them. The trio were huddled around the campfire after sharing some with the rest of the group. Ike felt the need to speak with the pair after awhile.

"It really is." Ike agreed with Dorcas nodding with him.

"Still... it brings memories when seeing a stag." Wil reminisced as he continued, "One roughed up Dan in the forest back in Pherae. Caused a scar on the right side of his abdomen."

"Sounds terrible." Ike replied.

Getting gored by antlers is no joke, regardless of whether the animals looked cute or not.

"Rebecca was bawling at her brother getting hurt. Wouldn't leave his side at the bed. Heck, I wanted to hunt the thing after he hurt Dan. Next thing you know, Rebecca also wanted in on it with her bow in hand." Wil chuckled at the memory. "Managed to talk her out of it. But we both grew up on archery, aside from having traps do the work. Although, when Rebecca first started cooking the things she hunted, it was awful. But she got alot better with practice." Smiling at the memory of Rebecca, he only hoped she's happy now with her brother back in Pherae.

"Now you remind me of my own sister. When she took over Oscar's cooking duties, it was awful... but I think she's improved alot since then." Ike explained with a smile. "Oscar is the best cook in the company. We couldn't get enough of his cooking. Everyone ate everything on the table."

Soon, Ike felt a bit nostalgic, he was even willing to stomach Mist's cooking if he could see them all again. With a sad smile, he continued eating his morsels.

"So, Ike, Dorcas, what are your favorite foods?" Wil spoke to the pair.

Ike pondered for a moment before answering, "I like spicy meat dishes, but I have a preference for steak and ribs."

"I really miss Natalie's mutton. It's my favorite." Dorcas explained.

"Hmmm... maybe a wild goat will do." Wil pondered, "Maybe I could ask Rath to assist me. He can even shoot on horseback making hunting easier than on foot. Maybe he could teach me how to ride while shooting."

"Well, I'm sure you'll get a hang of it Wil." Ike assured. Dorcas nodded with him.

Their dinner concluded with a hopeful mood.

Having reached Caelin, the group decided to take camp. They only needed two more days or so to reach the castle.

Off in the distance away from the group encampment, a campfire with a single figure sitting for warmth and cooking rabbit meat.

"So this is where you were." Ike called out to Matthew while on horseback. He dismounted and approached near the fire.

"Ike. Why are you here?" Matthew asked.

"I want to know more about the spy for house Ostia." Matthew didn't flinch at Ike's words.

While he said he knew Serra from Ostia, the context of what Serra said seemed to be that they may be working for the entire house under the Marquess. Moreover, upon their fight with the Black Fang, Matthew was reported to enter a house at one point, with Kent and Rath noticing. Rath with his keen senses overheard their talk. How strange for the brother of the Marquess and the spy for house Ostia to meet together privately and converse the state of the situation.

"Keen eye, very good for a young commander of a mercenary band." Matthew pointed out. "But don't worry, Lord Uther is less willing to take the side of Lundgren. He's too much of the ambitious sort."

"I'm not to be praised. I have very capable people under my command. Without them, I would have been oblivious." Ike quickly diverted the credit to Kent and Rath.

"Don't be so modest, Ike." Matthew replied. "You're doing great as a mercenary leader. Still, what interests people about you is that you come from another continent. But I'd say you're working yourself up in becoming a world-renown mercenary."

Ike stood silent at his last words. He didn't know if Matthew was being genuine or not. For time being, there was no reason to suspect Matthew of doing anything unless he sabotaged or sold info of anyone to the enemies. But so far, there hasn't been signs of that. He was just an observer for a house that is more likely to support Lyn.

"I'm wondering though, are you still going to keep me around?" Ike nodded at Matthew's question and replied: "Serra is still willing to vouch for you. As long-winded as she can be..."

Matthew laughed at that last statement, completely agreeing with Ike.

"Well, I got some affairs to deal with so I'll be unavailable for tomorrow. I'll regroup with you all later." And he remained sitting as Ike went onto his horse.

As Ike galloped back, suddenly, a noise came from the distance. Ike went to the direction of the noise out of curiosity. Someone was on the ground.

Seeing a young boy who looked slightly younger than Ike and Lyn collapsed (he was 15 in canon apparently looking in beta support convos), with his green hair braided back with a headband wrapped around his head. With a Sacaen blue garb with short sleeves, he had a sword at his side but he looked utterly exhausted and emaciated to even use it.

"Are you OK? Do you need help?" Ike called out.

"Uuuuggghhhh... foooooodddd...." The boy moaned.

So he was famished. Must have been days since his last meal.

"Don't worry, I'll take you back to the encampment." Ike turned to a direction. "Rath! I need help!"

Rath came out from cover. Apparently, Ike was not alone when confronting Matthew and had Rath on standby if he did anything. Just as a precaution.

"A fellow Sacaen it seems... I'll assist you in taking him back to camp." Rath assured.

They went back into the encampment, greeted with worried faces of everyone who saw another Sacaen.

"Is he OK?" Lyn prodded.

"Don't worry, he just needs some food. Let's feed him some stew." Ike explained.

Nodding, they took a bowl of stew and slowly fed him. He was slowly eating it and regaining consciousness. When he finally ate enough, he managed to eat on his own and ask for more.

"Phew. Thank Mother Earth. And thanks to you all..." The boy breathed out. Sighing with relief, he spoke. "My name is Guy, of the Kutolah tribe. And you are...?"

Everyone's eyes turned to Rath for a moment, who only returned gesture of 'I don't know him'.

"I'm Ike of the Greil Mercenaries. We are currently traveling to Caelin to escort someone to the Marquess." Ike spoke.

This was to avoid full divulging of info. They were still not aware of this Sacaen lad.

"Why were you wandering in Caelin without eating, Guy?" Lyn prodded.

"Hahaha... I had no money left on me... and let's just say I never was the best archer or hunter in the clan..." But he quickly bounced up. "But I'm confident in my sword arm! That's why I went on a journey to be the best swordsman in Sacae!"

He was enthusiastic. He seemed genuine and less likely to be a spy.

"I see some Sacaens here. Which tribes are you two from?" He asked. Lyn and Rath nodded to one another before facing him again

"I'm Lyn of the Lorca tribe. I'm the daughter of the chief." Lyn introduced herself.

"Lorca... never heard of them." He pondered, not noticing Lyn's flinch. He turned to Rath, "And you?"

"...I am Rath of the Kutolah tribe." He replied.

"A fellow tribesman! Hmmmm... that name... wasn't that the name of the chief's son?" Guy pondered as evident by his hand on his chin.

Rath slightly flinched as well upon mention of the chief. So this boy really was part of Rath's tribe. And Rath was...

"Well... I'll write my gratitude on a piece of paper. An oath for a favor for you guys!" Guy spoke with conviction.

"An oath for feeding you? Are you sure about that?" Ike asked.

"Of course! A Sacaen never goes back on his word!" Guy affirmed. "Still, you're mercenary band, aren't you?" Everyone nodded at his question.

"Then let me join your group. I'm confident in my skills as a myrmidon!" He boasted. "I'll fight to earn my pay! And not be as picky when eating... I didn't eat for ten days until you guys came around."

Ike looked to Kent and Lyn, both of whom gave an expression to Ike that they were fine with however he decided. Ike turned back to Guy, whose eyes were glistening.

"Very well, Guy. You can join the Greil Mercenaries." Guy cheered at those words. "Thanks! I owe you my life. Let's write up the contract on the oath paper!"

And thus Guy joined the Greil Mercenaries from that day forward.

AN:

Apparently Guy was found a year before canon in Caelin by the time of Eliwood/Hector story by Matthew. Roughly around the time Lyn was on her journey. So I decided his joining will be sooner by having Ike come across him first.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Vortex of Strategy

"Just two more days if we hurry to Castle Caelin. Less since we have mounts for everyone." Kent explained.

They've arrived at a clearing with a village to the East. It wouldn't be long before they reach the castle and face Lyn's remaining family, both in battle and to unite a grieving man with his granddaughter.

"Hold on, Grandfather. Please..." Lyn whispered.

Her anxiety and worries upon reaching her grandfather has reached its peak. No doubt that her fears of her grandfather's life hanging in the balance all the more true with her granduncle in the picture.

Florina huddled close to Lyn, "Cheer up, Lyn. If they see you looking so sad, the entire company will lose heart."

"She's right, we're so close to your grandfather. All the more reason to keep moving forward, Lyn." Ike pointed out.

"Florina... Ike... You're both right. There's nothing to be gained by worrying. I won't falter as we've come this far." Lyn replied.

Lyn's spirits rose upon Florina and Ike's encouragement. All the more reason to focus on their goals and end Lundgren's schemes.

"Wow... I can't believe it's my first job and it's to escort a fellow Sacaen who is heir to a Marquess..." Guy quietly mused to himself.

"Already having second thoughts, Guy?" Wil asked. Guy shook his head in response. "No way! I'm a proud warrior of Sacae! As fellow Sacaen warrior should proudly protect his own!"

Rath from a distance nodded slightly as if agreeing with him. It would take much character to have Rath approve of someone so openly. Ike smiled at Guy's boast of himself.

Suddenly, the siblings suddenly halted. "Lyn... Danger approaches..." Nils called out from behind.

"What did you say?" Lyn asked.

Wait... they could sense danger, could they not?

"I don't see anything. Are you sure?" Sain questioned.

Ninian added to her brother's warning: "I feel it, too. I'm sure of it. Ah! Milady, don't move!"

"Hm?" Just as Lyn stopped and made a sound, a bolt came in front of her feet, creating a loud noise.

"A ballista bolt! Take cover in the forest! Everyone!" Ike announced. Upon his words, everyone quickly hid south in the trees with some huddled together from the eyes of the archer manning the ballista. "Archers and spellcasters, ready your weapons and attack from a distance when in range, but remain hiding in the trees. Everyone should dismount from their horse or pegasus, and keep them away from being hit by the Ballista." Everyone nodded.

Wil, Rath, and even Lyn readied their bows. While Guy wished he was better at archery. Their horses remained huddled within the forest away from the eyes of the archer attempting to target them. Erk and Lucius stood ready with their tomes.

"A siege weapon? Lundgren is becoming desperate." Sain called out while hiding together with his horse.

"What is a ballista?" Lyn asked.

"It's a weapon designed for long range attacks. Only archers can use them but they can be devastating." Kent explained while keeping his horse from being spotted.

"Florina! You must stay aground! Do not take to the air! The ballista would target you in an instant." Sain called out. Florina remained stationed in the trees with Huey, with his wings tucked in at Florina's behest. She looked slightly shuddered at the ballista potentially targeting her.

"Is there a way to combat it?" Lyn asked.

"The safest course is to use someone with good defense as bait, so the enemy wastes arrows. Usually 5 or so shots." Kent explained.

"Or we have them miss constantly by hiding." Ike added. "Wil or Rath could possibly man the ballista, can they?"

"I've never tried, but... It's just a really big bow, right? I should be able to figure it out." Wil responded while hiding in his own spot with Rath. Rath added his own input: "It is preferred to remain on my horse."

Very well, for now, they hide in the trees.

"How do we proceed, Ike?" Lyn asked.

Ike pondered. The forces located mainly southeast will likely advance to them. Peering out from the trees, there were about over a dozen men ready to advance to them. They bought javelins from the armory some time back for the lance users.

"Everyone. Remain in the trees, lance users, prepare your javelins. Dorcas, your hand axe. If they get within the range of your weapons, attack. But remain in cover. We continue this until the ballista runs out of arrows and we whittle down their forces. Until then, we remain in hiding and mobile whenever the bolt needs to be added again..." Ike commanded.

Yogi, a blue armored knight under Lundgren was growing impatient. Their ballista still has not managed to hit their target or the forces. Some of his men advanced and found themselves quickly pelted by enemy projectiles.

His men found themselves ambushed whenever they got near the forests. Whenever their ballista needed to re-arm itself with another bolt, they quickly maneuvered to the next tree. Cowards... all of them. He had already lost near half his men.

He snarled at his subordinates. "What are you curs waiting for? They're nothing but fleas! Call up for reinforcements and rush 'em!"

No matter, more soldiers should arrive stationed to the West forts. At times, the enemy remained stationed, but whenever possible, they move to the next trees. As if attempting to be monkeys. They had more archers it seems, while using longer ranged axes and javelins. Soon, their forces have depleted to less than half.

Soon, he saw something incredulous. The ballista was overtaken upon his men attempting to reload the bolt and was swiftly hit with arrows by a nomad on a horse. Another young archer supporting him, taking out another archer near the ballista.

"Curses! The ballista has been taken...Somebody, get that girl!" Yogi shouted. Soon, the formerly hiding targets began coming out in droves. Attacking his men.

He had to kill the girl. For Lundgren. Focusing on the green haired girl, he readied his axereaver, effective against axes due to their design with a protruding blade which could snare axes.

In the moment, he was too distracted, and his armor received a ballista bolt.

"Gah!" He cried out. Despite his heavy armor, a shot still hit dead center enough to stagger him.

Wil managed to do it. He could operate the ballista but only for 2 more shots. But the battle was far from over. The others were engaged with the enemy forces.

"Kent! Sain! You-!" Ike heard from a distance from an unknown voice most likely the enemy. But he had to continue onward. He couldn't lose this opportunity.

Quickly dashing to the staggered knight leader, Yogi, he had a weapon able to cut through his armor, the armorslayer. Despite with the advantage, suddenly, his mind flickered to the way the lance wielders at his command would sometimes twirl their weapons before dealing a finishing blow. He too, will do the same. Twirling his armorslayer and launching it up in the air and as it was still in rotation, he grabbed it by the hilt and placed the blade behind him standing upright, taking a new stance having lowered slightly with the blade winding back behind him still pointing towards the knight, then dashed forward.

LUNA

Thrusting his armorslayer forward as if it were a rapier or lance, it cleanly went through the armor of Yogi, piercing him in a blink of an eye. The man took a step backward, coughing blood with the armorslayer still in his body.

"Lord Lundgren... I've failed you... I pray you hurry...with those reinforcements...you promised." Yogi muttered. Taking his last breath, he fell back, and Ike's blade was retrieved right before falling.

The nearby brigands who saw this, felt unnerved and quickly decided to attack at once. One of them had a swordreaver. But that man suddenly became still, as Ike saw a glimpse of Guy. He somersaulted himself backwards into the air, before having his blade that was behind him and his legs lowered in a stance, quickly unleashing a upward, downward, horizontal, and finally with him finishing with a final strike close to stunned enemy with one of his knees lowered. A total of four hits within a single breath. As Guy gave a quick grin at Ike, the brigand fell and the partner, dumbstruck, was left wide open for an attack by Ike, slashing at the distracted opponent. The brigand died without a chance to resist. Many of their enemies fallen.

Looking around, there were no enemies or reinforcements left. Their enemies retreated or fallen in the battlefield.

"Is it over?" Lyn asked.

Kent nodded, "Yes. I see no more enemy soldiers. However, something is bothering me." Dismounting from his horse as he spoke.

"What is it?"

"I noticed it during the fighting. Our opponents... They were soldiers of Caelin. I even recognized some of those we fought. I trained with many of them..." Kent spoke with wavering sense of unease. "And yet they attacked us without hesitation. Even calling out our names before..." Ike could see him slightly wounded, maybe he flinched during battle upon hearing their names called out.

No wonder what Ike heard back then was... This wasn't right. How did Lundgren get this far...?

"They're black-hearted traitors who've joined Lord Lundgren. Good riddance, I say." Ike turned to Sain who spoke those words. "It also means less resistance at the castle."

"Sain, rethink those words before you spit them out!" Ike shouted out.

"Wha-?" Sain became startled at Ike's sudden loss of temper.

"Ike..." Lyn whispered softly. Kent was also silent.

Rarely, was Ike ever angry at his companions, if at all. But Ike stood glaring at Sain at his thoughtless words. If he was taught anything, you don't disparage and shrug off your companions you've grown to work with. Knights and mercenaries should know this basic rule. Even Shinon never went past a certain threshold and he'd rather point his arrow at anyone who disrespected his father or Titania.

"Do you not realize how bad things have gotten!? How you and the people you've trained and worked with are now fighting amongst each other!?" Ike pointed out in a seething tone. "I heard their shouts at you. They thought of you as the same way you believed them to be just now."

Everyone's concerned eyes turned towards Ike and suddenly, the grave reality of the situation became all the more apparent. Alot of the men that will come across their path, are likely just following orders or are deceived into believing them as usurpers. Or worse, coerced.

"It's all the more reason why you can't speak of them like that. Don't consider their deaths as just mere stones in your path when you've walked beside them at one point!" Ike shouted out.

A good moment passed after Ike's voice resounded in Kent and Sain. Kent closed his eyes while Sain looked downward with his fists shaking.

"I-Ike... I'm sorry. You're right..." Sain closed his eyes in anguish. He fell to his knees and punched the ground. "Damn it... damn you Lundgren!"

Kent stood silent, also sharing Sain's current sentiment. Ike's words rung true. Things have worsened to the point they are fighting former comrades. They could either merely be following orders, forced to follow them, or remain oblivious to the truth. The cost of their former fellow knights' lives weighing partially on their hands.

"All the more reason why Lundgren must be stopped. You're right, Ike." Lyn decided to speak out. "He can't continue pitting the lives of the knights of Caelin against each other just to take my life."

"I wish I didn't have to speak out like this. I'm sorry if I was too harsh, Sain." Ike apologized. Kent shook his head, "You gave us a warning of the painful conflict we face. You've nothing to apologize for."

Sain stood up again. "All the more reason why I must apologize for my thoughtless words to the people I've worked with." Turning towards Lyn, he continued: "Lady Lyndis. Forgive me, but I must request that I take a few hours to bury my fellow knights. At least the ones I've known."

"Sain... of course." She voiced out.

"Allow me to also join him Milady. All the more reason I could try to have a name on their graves with him." Kent added.

Lyn paused for a moment before answering: "... We'll help you. It would be faster if we do it together."

Everyone else nodded at her words. They asked for shovels from a nearby village and dig graves at least for the men Kent and Sain knew. With wooden grave markers listing the men's names they knew. The rest were buried still with an empty marker unetched on their graves. Serra was unusually silent, but she helped surprisingly. She and Lucius held a prayer for the fallen. Both Rath and Lyn prayed to Mother Earth for the lives that will go back to her. It didn't take more than a couple hours to finish. A total of 18 men.

"I'll sell off the weapons they hold. But I won't use it as our own personal funds. Instead, you and Kent should consider it as a first start of helping the fallen's home villages receive support hereafter. It's not worth much, but it's all the more that their lives weren't wasted in vain." Ike explained.

It was a paltry sum compared to their lives. But it is help regardless.

"Thank you, Ike. But there's no need." Kent shook his head. "We will put forward the request to the Marquess after we bring Lady Lyndis to him that he gives aid to our former comrade's homes."

"Use the funds for the group, Ike. Use it to quickly end this feud that started with Lundgren. That's all that we could do to end the ambitions of that man who's wasted the lives of these men in his foolish conquest." Sain spoke resolutely. It was rare he took on this tone, but he was truly serious.

Ike stood for a moment, and nodded. They were right, they needed to finish this quickly. So that Sain and Kent won't be forced to fight their former fellow knights without end.

"Thank you. I'll use it to equip the group." Ike responded with a determined expression.

Lyn turned to the light blue siblings, "I'm glad Nils and Ninian were with us. If that first shot had hit me, I might not have survived. Thank you both."

Indeed, without them, Lyn would have been in peril with a bolt aimed straight at her.

Ninian nodded in gratitude, "We are honored to have served you well." Nils added to his sister: "We won't let you down!"

Ike nodded at them, "We're counting on the both of you."

Soon, they see a figure off in the distance. It was Matthew.

"What's this? It seems as though you've dealt with the ballista and all the men." Matthew pointed out. "Didn't think all of you would go this far to make graves for these soldiers. One of kind mercenary group I suppose."

"Done with your errands Matthew?" Ike asked the spy.

"Yup, along with sniffing out info from the village. Got some interesting news for my troubles." Matthew nodded. "First, about Marquess Caelin's illness. He really is unwell. He's been abed for nigh on three months."

Lyn gasped, "Oh, no... Grandfather..."

She looked nervous upon news of her grandfather's state. We have to reach there quickly.

Matthew continued on: "I heard an interesting rumor about his condition, though. The people believe that someone's been poisoning the marquess..."

"He's being poisoned!?" Lyn repeated.

Ike was silent for a moment. "So... he's resorted to siblicide? I had some inkling about that..."

Matthew nodded, "Pretty much, you're sharp, Ike. Next thing you know, that man waltzes down the castle as if he owned the place. Had fed a hungry innkeeper some coin, and it all pointed to the marquess of Caelin's own brother, Lord Lundgren."

"How can this be?" Lyn questioned. "How can they allow him to get away with this? The villagers know he's the one poisoning my grandfather, and yet no one raises a hand against him? Why?"

A plethora of reasons. Lundgren holds alot of military and political leverage. People can't resist as easily to defend their true lord.

"They are afraid, and they lack proof. The whisperings of the common people means nothing." Kent explained with his eyes closed.

Matthew snapped his fingers at Kent, and pointed, "That's the truth of it. And of the marquess's loyal retainers who might have lent credence to these rumors, there is no sign."

"Are you saying they've been silenced?" Lyn asked. Matthew nodded.

"And it only gets worse..." Matthew turned towards the group. "An imposter's appeared, claiming to be the marquess's granddaughter. At least, that's the story Lundgren's telling to all who'll listen."

They all stood silent. The words the soldiers spoke... Effectively besmirching the good name of the knight pair and Lyn. As if they were deceived.

"In other words... people are waiting for two traitorous knights and a baseborn child to appear and lay claim to Castle Caelin." Matthew explained.

"No wonder... that's why the soldiers that came at us looked distraught over you." Ike remarked.

"So that's why... how ridiculous..." Kent muttered under his breath.

Lundgren spreading lies to discredit Lyn, Sain and Kent. All the more reason, he had to be stopped.

"He says... I'm an imposter?" Lyn angrily repeated to herself.

Matthew decided to turn to Lyn, "Don't you have anything that proves your lineage?"

Lyn shook her head in response, "When my mother joined the Lorca, she brought nothing of Lycia with her."

"Milady, Marquess Araphen himself remarked at your resemblance to Lady Madelyn! Your face is your proof!" Sain objected.

That would ideal, if they were fools. Their enemies could just claim it is a passing resemblance. All the more to deny the truth.

"It wouldn't work, Sain. They could deny it regardless of resemblance. To clear away the slander, we have to reach Lyn's grandfather, Marquess Caelin." Ike pointed out.

It would only be fuel to the fire to try and stop to clear away the deception.

"We must hurry. If not, my grandfather..." Lyn's growing concern in her voice evident. "I must see him! With my last breath if need be."

"But we must formulate some manner of plan!" Matthew pointed out. "Even if we set out for the castle, the troops patrolling the area will cause no end of problems. You have been branded as oathbreakers, after all."

"That's not including if other houses may aid Lundgren's cause... then it will be an even more painful battle to reach the Marquess." Ike added.

The group stood silent at Ike's assessment. The situation could worsen if other houses in the Lycian Alliance intervene. Even so, which house would be willing to aid their cause? In the next moment, different houses and people emerged in the minds of Lyn, Kent, Ike and Matthew.

"I've got it! Eliwood... He seemed sympathetic to our plight. He should still be in Khathelet. If we can talk to him, he might help us! We could ride our horses to him quickly!" Lyn announced.

Ike and Kent turned to Matthew who was aware of one another's position. Lyn needed to reach her grandfather quickly and Khathelet is some distance off. Maybe house Ostia along with Pherae could put pressure to distance the other houses from aiding Lundgren.

"Actually, lord Eliwood might be near here in Caelin." Matthew pointed out. Along with lord Hector observing the situation with him after their sparring session since he regrouped with him not too long ago. "I think he might be seeing the state of Caelin after your defamation spread."

He didn't lie. But not the full truth as a spy for house Ostia. Ike and Kent nodded for the time being.

"Is that so? Lead the way, Matthew!" Lyn requested of Matthew.

And thus the Greil Mercenaries rode off to request aid from the house of Pherae and Ostia.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 8~

They found Eliwood and must wait until they receive word from the other houses for the time being. Until then, they had to await in the village to see how they may respond until the morrow. They received torches in the village due to the fog that is frequent in the area. Moreover, General Eagler is Southeast from them. He would become an obstacle when they attempt to pass.

Meanwhile Ike, Erk, and Lucius were in the middle of keeping records in a unoccupied house. Erk volunteered to assist with Ike in helping keep track of funds. A good way to be away from Serra at the very least.

"Ike," The boy in question turned to Lucius. "Tell me about your father's company... about your father."

Lucius decided to break the ice from their current task.

Ike took a moment to ponder before speaking, "Well... after my mother passed away, my father took alot of responsibilities in protecting the people in Crimea. He and Titania practically started the company. Sometimes, the company goes as far as giving their services for free and even aid people at the expense of our own coffers. Although Shinon may complain sometimes, he never disobeyed my father." Reminiscing about his family, his smile slowly faded, "I know what I've done may go against the morals of the company, but if I want to help Lyn get back to her family, manage our company here, I will set them aside just to provide for everyone."

"No one blames you for making these decisions. I can see it is difficult being a leader. You helped minimize many of the risks of an ill-equipped troop." Erk pointed out. Lucius added onto it, "You hold alot of standards most mercenaries wouldn't have. You should be proud having accomplished much this far."

Ike smiled and nodded.

"Since we speak of our families, I was born in Etruria." Erk turned to Lucius upon mention of that country. "My father was a famous mercenary like yours, Ike."

"Really?" Ike questioned with Lucius nodding.

"Unfortunately, he lost his life to thief." Lucius's slight smile turned to sadness. Erk and Ike's eyes widened at the statement. "My mother soon followed him. I was only three..."

The vicinity became silent. The conversation took a surprisingly dark turn.

"I-I'm sorry Lucius." Ike replied. Lucius shook his head. "Don't be, it was my fault for causing distress at this time."

"But, the moment you spoke for the lives of the men we buried, I felt compelled to speak my mind... Just like the lives of the men we face can be extinguished... so can mine... that's why I pray and tell my life so at least more people can remember my name fondly like Kent and Sain did for their former comrades." With a resolute expression on his face he continued: "I know you will survive Ike, and you too, Erk. That's why... let me speak my piece." Ike took a moment to grasp the gravity of Lucius's request and nodded. He accepted with Erk also nodding him.

"I was sent to an orphanage, life there was filled with grief and hardship... but I left eventually, I became a monk and retainer to House Cornwell for ten years or so. I found happiness in their company..." He explained. "It's been a year since they faced destruction. Their son, Raymond... no doubt, faced similar grief as I from their death soon after..." Lucius closed his eyes.

It was Erk's turn to ask, "Why did they fall?"

"I'm not aware of the full details... nor if they faced assassination according to some sources. But their house dissolved due to house Ostia supposedly uncovering evidence of corruption."

Erk and Ike turned to one another. Serra supposedly part of that house along with Matthew? She may be... special... They may not be the most favorable of people but house Ostia didn't seem too out of the ordinary. They did not have enough evidence for full judgment.

"The more I searched for answers and Lord Raymond, house Ostia was less likely to be of committing foul play... or the act of ending their lives." Lucius explained. "I only hope Lord Raymond finds peace... and to not be swallowed by grief. Also, I pray that Priscilla, their daughter who was sent away right before I came to their service, lives unburdened as the adopted daughter of the House Caerleon in Etruria."

Erk's eyes flickered at the mention of the house. Ike noticed this for a brief moment before putting his attention to Lucius.

"Your life will not end here... I'll make sure of it." Ike turned to Erk. "All of you. Your goals will be accomplished while you are in this company and after you leave. We're going to take Lyn to her grandfather without anyone dying while you are under my command. I swear it." He declared. Erk and Lucius nodded.

"And with that..." Lucius took out what appeared to be a dagger that had been sheathed. "Take this, Ike."

Ike took the dagger, it appeared to be stiletto, with a brown handle and cross-section along a pointed edge.

"Did this belong to your father?" Lucius shook his head at Ike's question.

"Not exactly... this dagger used by the thief to slay my father." Ike and Erk's eyes immediately became alarmed. "And before you refuse it. Despite the cruel irony, it is all that is left of my father in remembrance. I still remember it..." Lucius spoke with his eyes closed. "The eyes of the thief who killed him... Like terrible dark stones set in his hate-filled face... Even now, I don't know if I can have the strength to forgive him."

"Why..." Ike spoke with obvious concern in his voice. "Why would you give me this?"

If it served as a reminder for revenge, he would understand. But to give Ike of all things the murder weapon of Lucius's father...

"It served as a reminder of my despair... and there's no doubt Lord Raymond faces similar grief as I, and thus, I must serve as an example. To let go of it, my greatest grief, and to be unburdened." Lucius opened his eyes and continued, "Let it not be a reminder of my sorrows... that I give this knife to you not to shoulder my burdens, but to let you remember that Lucius, friend of Raymond, left his grief behind."

A good moment passed and Ike closed his eyes. Taking the Stiletto and holstering it to his waistbelt. He opened his eyes and stared into Lucius's eyes and nodded. Lucius reciprocated with a warm smile. Without a single word, Ike accepted the dagger.

Erk was the only one to remain silent, and smiled. "Since Lucius spoke his part... Allow me to speak mine." He announced.

Now everyone turned to him.

"Truth be told, I am the adopted of son of the Count of House Reglay in Etruria." Ike and Lucius's faced one another at this revelation. Erk continued on: "Lord Pent, an accomplished mage general earned his right with his prowess and mystical skill. That's why I chose to become a mercenary to become an accomplished mage on my own."

"That's why you were in the middle of escorting Serra?" Ike asked. Erk nodded with a slight sigh of regret.

Musing over his adoptive family, the beautiful he continued with a smile: "I was only twelve when they picked me up from the cold snow. Two years ago and I found myself absorbing all the knowledge from the books upon being adopted that faithful day. Unknowingly, I've picked up a similar habit of not eating or sleeping when studying like Lord Pent now thinking in retrospect." Shaking his head in exasperation of he and his adoptive father's habits, he laughed slightly.

"Don't feel alone in that regard. Even Soren fell asleep on top of his books at one point." Ike added.

Soon, everyone in the house laughed.

"I miss them... my family..." Erk spoke quietly.

Lucius and Ike nodded. So did many of them within the group.

Sain and Kent were tending to their mounts in the village stables. Ike approached them and called out.

"Sain. Kent. Are you two OK?"

They turned to face Ike, with Kent responding, "We're fine, Ike. It's just..."

Sain decided to complete Kent's sentence, "We're worried for General Eagler."

"Isn't he a general for Caelin?" Ike asked with the two nodding.

"Not just that, he was our captain, our mentor..." Kent explained.

"You don't think..." Ike voiced out.

Both of them shook their heads. "It's likely he'll recognize Lady Lyndis as Madelyn's own." Sain replied. "But with Lundgren, there's no telling how Eagler will respond to us."

A good moment passed before Ike closed his eyes.

"I see... I hope the worst doesn't come to pass." Everyone nodded at Ike's words.

"Nils, Ninian I wish to ask you something." Ike called out. Nils and Ninian turned to him, with a slightly nervous look on their faces.

"I was wondering why the Black Fang were after you. Why would a group of assassins and organized troops want with a shrine maiden and a bard?" He asked.

They may have some mystical powers as no mere performers as evident by their capabilities. And their memento seems to be a blessed ring.

"I'm sorry... but-" Ninian refused reluctantly.

"For our safety and yours, we cannot answer that." Nils explained in a rare formal tone. "But the man who wants to capture us... his name is Nergal."

"I see." Ike spoke. It seems as though there's something bigger at play. And this Nergal... the name is unfamiliar yet... he could feel something of an obsession that doesn't come from himself for whatever reason.

But what he saw from the visions...

"Just to ask, what about your parents?" Nils and Ninian turned to look at one another before facing Ike.

"We... don't remember our father save for our mother. It's been too long but we keep her ring just to hold some semblance of keeping close." Ninian explained.

"I can relate to that... my mother's medallion belongs my sister. That... and a song she hum- no sung-..." Ike struggled to remember his mother, Elena. Did she sing or hummed her lullaby? He suddenly grasped his head trying to get a clearer picture.

"Is something wrong, Ike?"

Ike turned to the pair, who looked worried at his condition.

He quickly recomposed himself, and responded. "Sorry about that, paperwork must have gotten me tired." The siblings nodded, just glad their leader was fine.

"Until then, you could always rely on us. Rely on the Greil Mercenaries." Ike assured to them. He wanted to keep the spirit of his father's company alive while he was stuck in Elibe.

The two happily nodded. ""Thank you, Ike.""

"Man, I'm just glad to be able to eat and be paid." Guy spoke to Rath. "Still, the mood seems pretty heavy since everyone took the time to bury the enemy."

Rath remained silent. He remained tending to his bow while Guy ate.

"Can't say I don't feel bad for what happened. I mean, they were just following orders I suppose." Guy spoke.

This time, Rath decided to speak, "Kent and Sain were in anguish having slain their former comrades... all the more reason Lyn must go to her grandfather, Marquess Caelin. As it stands, the men that stood in our way had to right to be in the embrace of Mother Earth."

"Well said, Rath." Ike came behind the campfire.

"Ike..." Rath bowed his head in greeting Ike.

"Wah! Commander!" Guy cried out almost spilling his stew. "You scared me there."

"Sorry about that, Guy." Ike apologized.

"No problem! And great job during that battle leading us." With Rath nodding with him.

"You don't need to call me commander, I'm still a apprentice ranger of the Greil Mercenaries back in Tellius." Ike explained to Guy.

He wasn't ready to lead his father's company. He still remained inexperienced at any rate compared to Titania or Greil. He needed to prove he could become a capable leader in the company's eyes. All the more reason when he returns home, he could use some of his experience gained in Elibe to help the troop back in Tellius.

Guy shook his head at Ike's statement. "You did great at commanding us. And you're only 15? Just a year older than I!"

Posing with his thumb pointing to himself, he continued: "I know if I keep traveling with the Greil Mercenaries, I'll be one step closer to being the best Swordsman in Sacae, no, the world! After all, seeing your sword skill and Lyn's, I know I have lots to improve!" Ike chuckled at Guy's boasts of himself and Lyn.

This time Rath added his input: "You'll learn much from Lyn. She's the wielder of the Mani Katti..."

Guy's eyes widened at that fact. It seems as though he didn't fully recognize the blade.

"Whoa! Seriously? I knew that blade looked familiar... So she's the chosen wielder of the sacred blade of Sacae? I once prayed to the blade two years ago when I started my journey." Guy exclaimed excitedly. "No wonder... I have lots to improve if I want to match or surpass any of you!"

"Don't count yourself out. Your skills surpass my own. I can't hold a candle to you or Lyn." Ike defended Guy.

Ike has yet to truly master the blade. He's not as swift or can easily maneuver the blade the way Lyn and Guy could. The best he could do is rely on others for inspiration for his sword skills.

"You kidding? When you started twirling your sword in the air, and pierced through that knight, I knew you were pretty good. What was that skill?" Guy prodded.

His father compiled a list of skills he's learnt or witnessed throughout his life. Ike read up on this compilation before coming to Elibe many times. Even Titania knew at least one skill in battle. Based on how his sword pierced even straight through a knight's armor...

"Luna. But I mostly learnt it from watching our lance users perform a critical blow on the enemy." Ike explained.

"Luna..." Guy repeated. "I wonder if I can try it with my own sword?"

Ike shook his head, "Depending on what sword you use, I'd be careful." Guy nodded his head in understanding.

"Well then, I'll leave the both of you. You've all done well in the last battle. Thank you." Ike announced.

""Yes Commander Ike!"" They replied.

Ike chuckled at their response as he left. For now, he decided to accept it. As their leader, he refuses to sacrifice or let his men die under his command. Is this how his father, Greil, felt when they respected and addressed him as their leader?

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: A Grim Reunion

"I've received word from Caelin's neighbors, Laus, Tuscana, Kathelet, Tania, and Santaruz. They will not interfere in Caelin's affairs. This they have promised." Eliwood explained. Lyn and the others sighed with relief.

"Eliwood, I don't know how to thank you…" Lyn responded with a grateful expression.

Now there was less chance of intervention from the Lycian Alliance. Pherae and Ostia however...

Eliwood continued with his announcement, "All I've done is convince them to remain neutral in this dispute. However, this means I cannot aid you in any way either. Will you be all right?"

Lyn nodded, "I will win. I have to. It's the only way that I can help my grandfather." With her expression unwavering.

Ike added onto her statement, "You've done plenty for us. Thank you, Eliwood. I hope we can get in contact soon." Looking over to Wil, whose family and friends were in Pherae. The man in question nodded back.

He nodded and replied: "Although I cannot help you directly, as a friend, I pray for your success. Farewell." Upon saying those words, he exited the village on his horse and headed towards East.

"We can't waste the opportunity he's given us, Ike." Lyn spoke. Ike nodded with her.

They had to strike while Pherae and perhaps Ostia held off the other Lycian houses.

As they exited the village, the skies that were once cleared became overcast. They could see fog coming off from a distance South over the mountains. Seeing the forts situated, this could become an ambush. Those who were not accustomed to being on horses while battling had to dismount.

"All right, everyone! Let's get going! This weather is turning foul. It looks like a fog is rolling in." Lyn announced.

Kent shook his head, "This is no good. If the fog thickens, we'll be blind in battle. It will be difficult to fight what we cannot see. We have to use the torches sparingly."

Kent was right. It would be difficult to navigate and fight during a fog. It would be dangerous to do so without a proper light source to illuminate their surroundings. However, they only had five torches.

"We have Ninian and Nils to sense threats from a distance, can we rely on you two?" Ike looked to the siblings who nodded.

Matthew interjected, "Ike, Lyn, put me in the lead, please. Surely you know that we…er…thieves, if you must, can see through fog."

So the spy for house Ostia has a good eye for navigating through the perilous fog. Lyn found herself chuckling at Matthew's enthusiasm.

"We're counting on all of you" Lyn replied. "We can't let the fog delay us, though. We have to press on. We must get closer to the castle. But... we have to pass through Eagler, Southeast from here, right?" Lyn asked looking at Sain and Kent. Kent stood silent for a moment before nodding.

Sain spoke, with a rare sad expression, "Indeed, milady. If the worst comes to pass, we must face him."

As they began the trek South, they were stopped by a bald knight in silver armor. His expression ready to block their path. The man spoke: "So you've come..."

Sain let out a noise of surprise while Kent had a similar look and spoke: "You! You're… Lord Wallace!"

"Are you a general of Caelin? Are planning to block our path?" Ike questioned, putting his hand on his sword hilt.

"I am, and I was retired, was happily sowing the fields. Then I received orders from Lord Lundgren. I was told to capture an imposter and a pair of rogue knights." Wallace explained.

So Eagler may be in the same boat as Wallace. This could become a painful battle.

"Lord Wallace! Surely, you don't believe us to be oathbreakers, do you?" Kent pleaded.

Wallace only shook his head. "Bring me the girl that claims to be Lady Madelyn's child."

"What are your intentions?" With Sain readying his lance as he spoke.

" If I don't like what I see, I will take her." Wallace declared.

Kent and Sain stood in his path, with their weapons already brandished. Ike and the others followed suit.

"You won't take Lyn. As a fellow mercenary, moreover, as a friend, I promised I would help her reunite with her remaining family." Ike declared with his sword and stance at the ready. "If you stand in our path, we'll prevent you from blocking further."

Wallace stared into Ike's eyes and laughed out, "You're that determined? I like your eyes, boy. But you, prevent me? You must be–"

Soon, Lyn came out from behind her knights and stood before Wallace. With a resolute expression, she stared straight into the general.

"Enough! I'm right here! I am Lyndis." She declared.

Wallace let out a small noise upon seeing her eyes. Did he recognize her? Ike pondered and awaited Wallace's judgment.

" I'll understand if you don't believe me. But I've had enough of you and your foolish posturing!" Lyn pointed out.

"Hmm… Your clear eyes... there's no mistaking it..." Wallace replied quietly.

So he recognized her a Madelyn's daughter? What happens next will change the tides of battle. Will he still fall in with Lundgren or will he stand aside for Lyn?

Wallace remained silent, until he opened his mouth, "I've been a knight for 30 years, and here is one thing I learned. A person with eyes as bright and true as yours is no deceiver." And he turned to Ike. "And you! Are you the leader they call Ike of the Greil Mercenaries?"

"...I am." Ike affirmed.

"Just as they sent the news of two traitor knights and an imposter, they also just today declared that a blue haired boy mercenary who hasn't even gone past the young age of a recruit, leading them. How Lundgren must have choked announcing a lad like you besting Caelin's regiment with a small band of mercenaries..." He mused.

Indeed. Even Ike found it incredible he's managed this far without his father or the official company at his side. It goes to show how competent and strong everyone else is.

Closing his eyes and responding, "I'm surrounded by exceptional comrades. That's all there is to it. Without them, I would not come this far alongside Lyn, who is also one of the best swordsmen I've seen." Opening his eyes, he continued. "All the more reason with their hopes and guidance entrusted to me, I won't let them die and struggle alone under my command."

Everyone looked towards Ike with a grateful expression. They all trusted him with their lives as their leader to lead them to safety and victory.

Wallace was silent before he began to laugh. With the vicinity filled with bellowing laughter. It took a good moment before he breathed and recomposed himself.

"Ah, yes! I like the both of you! Why, I believe I'll even join your little band of mercenaries!" He declared in a jovial tone.

Everyone's eyes widened at this man's insistence to join. Kent and Sain's eyes widening.

"Are... Are you serious?" Ike questioned. Wallace nodded in response.

"This old bull's pledged his loyalty to Caelin. I would never allow an usurper on the throne. Let's march!" He declared.

"Lord Wallace! He… He hasn't changed at all." Kent spoke in a relieved tone.

"I like him. He's…honest." Lyn stated.

"That he is. He deserves our respect." Kent nodded and affirmed.

Ike stood for a moment and held out his hand.

"Welcome to the Greil Mercenaries, Wallace."

Wallace nodded and shook Ike's hand.

"Glad to be here." He responded. "Now then... take this."

Bringing out what appeared to be a...Knight's crest. Items of this caliber are rare and inconspicuous, but they hold mystical properties to readily promote a person beyond their current limits. Even give them a new pathway to use a new weapon or alike. Ike once heard from Titania about receiving a crest during her tenure as a Crimean knight.

"I'm already a general, but you could give this to Sain or Kent. They'll be fine Paladins. Also," Wallace put his hands on the shoulders of Ike. "Thank you for helping burying those men when no one from the Castle could. I knew at the very least, no traitor would be this willing to give a grave for their former comrades like this."

"Lord Wallace..." Kent spoke out.

"Then let Ike give it to Kent... he's the most dutiful knight." Sain spoke. Turning to Kent, he smiled at his friend. He nodded back to Sain, his best friend.

Ike nodded and handed the crest over to Kent. It soon glowed as he held it in his hands. His horse became more armored along with Kent who now carried a shield.

"I feel stronger... and all the more determined to assist in Lady Lyndis... I remain at your command, Ike!" Kent declared.

"Good... let's head to the Castle Caelin!" Ike commanded.

"""Yes Sir!""" With even Wallace shouting with everyone.

General Eagler stood in his own castle at the ready. With slicked-back green hair and facial hair along with his silver armor and steed waiting for his opponents. His friend Wallace should already have approached them. But if they are who they declare they are, he wouldn't doubt to turn on Lundgren. As for him, he doesn't have that option...

Lundgren used his friends and family as leverage. He can't resist to save his true lord from the clutches of that fiend. The regiment they sent to ambush the "usurpers" were crushed. By a boy no less. It made him almost grin upon seeing the face of Lundgren as he cursed at his supposed grandniece and the mercenary band that she travels with. The Greil Mercenaries. The humiliation Lundgren felt upon declaring them a threat today after having declared just Lady Lyndis along with Kent and Sain as enemies.

The fog already rolled in. His forces could ambush the group with forts in many directions. They'll be flanked while struggling to navigate through the fog and spot enemies. He honed his hearing Northwest from where they were located.

And the sounds of defeat... they were not of the group... they were his own men... One-by-one, spells that seemed to be light and thunder magic, as well as arrows that likely did not come from their single archer resounded in the forest.

"I see... they're using the forest to their advantage to launch long-ranged attacks. But their vision should be impaired by the fog... How are they able to sense our forces?" Eagler pondered.

No matter. He will not let them pass nor move from his position. He will play the part of the man stamping out the imposter and traitorous knights until the end...

Soon, the sounds of battle and struggles of his forces stopped. So, the battle was won... For the "Usurpers". Out of the 22, only he remained. Hearing the galloping of a horse, he saw... Kent.

With newly plated red armor, he also held an axe and shield in hand. Eagler held a handaxe and javelin. Kent knew he preferred an axe or lance. Smiling at his former pupil, he spoke: "Kent."

"General Eagler! We found Lady Lyndis on the orders of the marquess. We've worked so very hard to return her safely to Caelin." Kent explained in a formal manner.

Eagler shook his head. "And yet you have no proof of the girl's identity. Is that not true?"

Eagler knew Kent and Sain were no traitors, nor did he believe Madelyn's supposed daughter was lying. But he cannot falter. Not when Lundgren still lives.

"Yes, but…" Kent faltered in attempting to explain.

Eagler shook his head: "Then our talk is finished! Draw your weapon and come!" Readying his axe, he threw it at Sain, who dodged it along with his horse. Coming forward with his javelin, he blocked the thrust.

"I see... I understand..." Kent spoke as he blocked the javelin with his shield and raised his axe towards Eagler. Eagler blocked the oncoming axe with his shield and pushed Kent away, putting away his javelin aside while the hand axe once again came back to him.

It would be difficult for Sain to defeat his former mentor. Both in battle and emotionally.

Eagler roared out, "Bring forth the imposter who calls herself "Lyndis"! She shall not pass beyond this place!"

Soon, she appeared. Her green eyes and hair brightly shown beyond the fog. Her countenance reminding Eagler of Madelyn when he first saw her. It doesn't matter. Not anymore for Eagler. Kent tried to come forward to his liege but he halted upon a look of assurance from her. Soon, even Ike followed in tow with her.

"I am Lyndis. I'm no pretender. I'd ask you to believe me, but your heart and mind seem set." Lyn announced with slight sadness in her expression.

Eagler turned to Ike, "And you. You must be the Mercenary Ike, of the Greil Mercenaries. You buried our regiment that defended our borders from you. Tell me... why do you lead? For someone as young as you, why struggle this far to fight?"

"To tell you the truth, I didn't think I'd command this troop in a far off land." Eagler raised his eyebrows at Ike's statement. "But so long as I draw breath and these men rely on me to lead them, I will accept it. I fight with my men, and I bleed with my men. I lead these men under the name of the Greil Mercenaries. If I can't fight, I've no right to lead." Ike declared.

Eagler only grinned, "Well spoken... Now, enough talk… Draw your swords!"

Ike and Lyn flanked Eagler from both sides, with Ike going for his shield side and Lyn going to his side wielding the axe. Eagler quickly threw his axe at her which soon found itself stuck in the wall, and readied his javelin to hold both sword users at bay.

Ike quickly tried to slash at Eagler, but no avail. With the shield protecting him. He was pushed back with the shield and a javelin soon thrown at Ike, slightly grazing his side, while quickly bringing back the javelin with a rope attached to it.

Lyn, upon seeing Ike wounded, held her Mani Katti at the hilt within her scabbard. Taking a deep breath and exhaling, she advanced forward, unsheathing her blade diagonally upward from her left side. Her strike broke through the javelin, but it didn't end there, as from the position she slashed towards did she quickly slashed downwards diagonally from a slight angle at the same blinding speed, creating a cruciform cut that slashed at Eagler and his horse, with the blade cutting through the armor with ease. With him and his horse staggered, Ike twirled his blade and launched it up in the air, grabbing it by the hilt and once again, and placed the blade behind him standing upright, winding the blade back and lowering himself, and launched himself forward with the blade pointed towards to thrust.

LUNA

The thrust broke through Eagler's shield and pierced through his armor, straight into his left lung. Ike quickly back away after performing his technique. Eagler fell on his back off of his horse. Coughing blood after being fatally wounded.

Struggling to say his final words, he pushed through, "Nnng… Go… Go quickly. The marquess… He knows nothing of this… His life is… There's no illness. Only…poison… Please…for the marquess…for all of Caelin…"

For a moment, he saw the approaching figure of his old friend Wallace, who was expressionless and closed his eyes. Eagler smiled and was laid to rest upon seeing his old companion. He fought to the end and the group proved their mettle. That's all that matters. He could only pray for the safety of his lord along with his friends and family that Lundgren doesn't turn back on his word.

May Lady Lyndis claim her birthright and ease Lord Hausen's sorrows and grief.

"What kind of man was General Eagler?" Lyn asked. "I know he was your mentor, but I think he must have known we were telling the truth. Why did he force the fight?"

"He forced his hand as far I see." Wallace came from behind to speak. "I don't see his wife, family or friends at his estate here. He was completely alone..."

Kent and Sain stood silent, with their eyes closed. Ike without a word, likely planning to prepare a burial for those whose lives were slain.

Lyn gritted her teeth, and shouted, "May Lundgren never know the peaceful embrace of Mother Earth! I care not what others do. I WILL stop that man!" Turning towards Ike who was ready to leave, "Ike! The final battle is approaching!"

Ike turned back to Lyn, looking straight into her green eyes with his cerulean ones, and nodded with her.

"How are you feeling today, my dear brother?" Lundgren sarcastically spoke at the bedside of his brother.

"Lundgren… You… You fiend…" Hausen voiced out while barely able to speak.

"Your granddaughter is dead by now. And soon, you will join her." He lied.

Hausen felt slightly panicked and anguished over his brother's lies. His tears dripping from his face.

"Lyndis… Why did this happen? I… I only wanted to see her once." He whispered.

Lundgren snarled and spat out at his brother: "Have you lost all hope? Has your life lost all meaning? Then hurry up and die, you miserable old dotard! You and your precious granddaughter are in my way! I curse your name! I despise you! My worthless wretch of a brother!" and he angrily left the room while a grieving grandfather sobbed alone.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 9~

This was the last stop and rest before reaching Castle Caelin. Making an encampment, they were to rest and prepare for the final battle.

"Ike." The boy in question looked behind him, it was Dorcas who call him out.

"Did you need something, Dorcas?" Ike asked.

He nodded, and spoke: "After this battle, I plan to leave with Natalie into Lycia. Although, I plan to continue my mercenary work."

"I see. It might be more safer to live here in Lycia." Ike pointed out.

Given where they were in Bern near the Taliver Mountains some distance away. It was safe to say their village was not ideal. Dorcas nodded with him.

"What actually got me thinking, while it could very well be myself in one of the graves we dug, I want to do my best whatever I can to help Natalie recover. I want to have her enjoy life and run into the fields without a care in the world. That's why I want to fight and thank you for giving me funds to do so." Dorcas explained, with a sense of hope within his eyes.

While the funds they obtained thus far are somewhat questionable, Dorcas didn't complain. His commander, a boy much young than he, took alot of responsibility just to ensure that his men were fed, paid and led into battle safely.

"Well then, should everything go well, I may need to reside here for awhile before I get my bearings on how to return to Tellius." Ike explained. "Until then, let me also help escort you with Natalie to whichever village in Lycia. No charge. Of course, I might need you to still fight off nearby bandits along the way."

Dorcas smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Ike." But soon, his smile turned expressionless or rather, into worry directed at Ike. "Speaking of money, I may not be aware of the world, but even I know a voyage back to another continent unknown to most would be... rather pricy. Do you plan to ask Lyn for aid once we finish our goal?"

Ike turned silent at Dorcas's question. A good moment passed and he closed his eyes before answering.

"Man... training on horseback with archery sure is difficult..." Wil spoke with a tired tone.

"Is that why I saw you shooting arrows like Rath on a mount?" Ike asked from behind.

"Oh! Ike! Um, yeah. Rath gave me some pointers. He's a better shot than me while mobile at that! I can't defend well if an enemy is behind me." He explained.

Ike nodded. Rath was very good at pelting their enemies with arrows while on his mount. 

"Well, if you are scared of the enemy coming close, let me or Lyn teach you some basic sword forms as well." Ike offered to Wil.

"You will? Thanks!" Wil spoke with gratitude. "You and everyone look so amazing on the battlefield, I gotta catch up and not be left behind."

Wil really was willing to improve himself. He's a good archer and a great friend. That's why he hopes he might be able to learn a skill.

"You know...there's actually a mystical skill that are imparted onto archers, snipers specifically." 

"There is? What is it?" Wil fervently asked.

"It was called Deadeye. My father detailed it as a technique that twirls and launches the arrow into the air and the sniper jumps up and grabs it, shooting in midair. The enemy somehow falls asleep if they get hit." He explained. "They're taught through occultic scrolls that are rare in Tellius, it is possible to learn it on one's own, albeit much more difficult."

Although he was able to use Luna, he was no Halberdier or General. At best, his technique was a imitation inspired from watching his comrades and looking at his father's techniques. Strangely enough, he has no idea why he had the ability to do so in the first place, he was not necessarily the right class to do this feat.

"Whoa, sometime I twirl my arrow while on the ground if I have a good shot, but doing all that in midair? Although I have no idea on how the enemies get put to sleep." Wil pondered. 

Ike shook his head at that statement and continued: "Possibly a hypnosis skill. But either way, they might have a scroll of it somewhere in Elibe, I hope I can find it for you one day. Although, those scrolls are mystical and can only be read by one person. If not, I hope you can learn it on through your own effort."

"Thanks Ike. I hope I can learn it through my own effort. Although," Wil decided to move onto the next topic, "What worries me now is when I decide to send a letter to my parents and Dan's family. Hopefully, the village chieftain isn't still mad about four years ago. Albeit Dan might rein in his father along with Rebecca. And I hope she isn't still mad at me either..." Wil scratched his head at the thought of their angry faces.

Wow, so his best friends were also the children of the village chieftain. Lyn and supposedly Rath were children of their tribes too. Small world...

"I'm sure Dan and his family are fine in their home. I bet they are more worried about you though since you kept on traveling..." Ike pointed.

"Same goes with you, Ike! Your father's company should be safe and sound, and are just waiting for you to come back." Wil assured. 

Ike smiled and nodded.

"There there, Huey." As Florina slowly fed her pegasus similar feed as the horses.

"Florina." Ike's voiced called out from a distance.

"Ack! S-sorry Ike!" Florina's surprised voice sounded out. "U-um did you need something?"

"Sorry for startling you... I actually wanted to know how you were doing after all. We haven't actually spoke since the Taliver Mountains." Ike pointed out. "Sorry to speak to you despite knowing you still had anxiety against men.

"O-oh... don't worry...I think I've been able to adapt to everyone in the group... for the most part." Florina replied. "With Lyn, Lucius, and Serra, I think I've become more confident."

Lyn, he could understand. But Serra...? Maybe it's due to that confidence of hers... no matter how bloated it is. And Lucius? Oh no. She may not have heard the sounds of laughter that day. The pair must have apologized to Lucius on their own time without Florina hearing that he was a man.

"Um, Florina." Florina let out a noise upon Ike's call. "You are aware Lucius is a man, right?"

Florina's eyes widened at that fact and her mouth gaped open. "Eeeehhhh!? But sh-I mean he's so... beautiful." She replied in a surprised tone. "Did you know, Huey?" Looking at her pegasus, who neighed in what appeared to be a nod. "T-that can't be... I hope I never offended him."

Ike shook his head and responded, "Lucius is very aware of his circumstances. I don't believe he will be bothered too much. Although, it would be ideal if you interact with him as you normally do."

Florina nodded at Ike's suggestion "I-I'll try! Thanks for informing me, Ike! I'll clear the air with Lucius right away."

"No problem, Florina." Ike replied with a smile. And Florina left off leaving with Huey.

So long as everyone remains aware of Lucius and he doesn't have to explain further... Ike felt sorry for Lucius. It must be very awkward if everyone he met saw him as a woman. Although, the issue now was Florina's anxiety against men.

"Hyaaaahhhhh!" Ike yelled out while clashing his training blade with Lyn's own. His battle cry resounding in the meadow away from the camp.

While the training blades don't have a scabbard she could use to unsheath her blade, it barely hinders her swordplay. Ike once again slashes diagonally, only to get parried, leaving him open. Lyn quickly aimed her hilt and hit Ike's solar plexus in a split second. Causing Ike to fall backward. The victory went to Lyn.

"Phew. I'm still way behind you Lyn. And the way I saw you use that technique to quickly follow up with another blow..." Ike spoke with admiration.

"Don't be so hard on yourself, Ike. The way I saw you twirling your blade like some of our lance users really shows how far you've come." She explained.

Within that moment, they kept complimenting one another over their skill. Soon they found themselves chuckling. However, Lyn's expression turned from joy to worry.

"Tomorrow, we face Lundgren. And I'll meet my grandfather..." Lyn spoke. "I just hope... we'll make it in time to save him."

Eagler's words all but confirmed Hausen being poisoned. It's a matter of time that he keeps struggling before succumbing. 

"You remember how long it has been since you've heard he was ill? It's been weeks, if Lundgren has been trying to poison him, he's survived thus far." Ike pointed out. "Your grandfather is a strong man. He's fighting his own battle."

"But... I don't want to lose my only family." Lyn whispered out. Her anxiety was at its peak. He may already be at death's door as they speak.

Ike looked into Lyn's green eyes and declared: "You may have lost your family once, but I swear to my last breath, you will have your family once more. I'll repay you for saving my life, Lyn of the Lorca Tribe."

Lyn smiled at Ike's declaration, and responded: "And I swear to you, Ike of the Greil Mercenaries, that I'll help reunite you with your family, the Greil Mercenaries. Thank you for being with me, Ike."

"Those are my words... I noticed I've troubled you with taking care of me all this time. I did notice I've eaten more than alot of people here." Ike pointed out.

It was Lyn's turn to frown, albeit with a playful manner.

"Eat?" Lyn replied. "You consider what you do at meals, eating?" In a scolding tone, she remarked further with her hands on her hip, "As I far as I know, mister. You've been shoveling your meals into your mouth like an animal. Even Guy has begun to look at you as an example and overstuff himself!"

It was true. Upon seeing Ike's example of... speedeating... Guy began to emulate him thinking it will give him greater strength. Which only resulted in an upset stomach. It amazed even Wallace and Dorcas who only ate half of the size of Ike's portion. In short, they had to hunt for food more often than most would consider. In other words, Ike was oblivious at how much he ate until now. It was only until he looked at how much food expenses were with Lucius and Erk for the times they couldn't hunt that he realized he ate alot.

"Ah, s-sorry, Lyn... I should have helped more in hunting." Ike apologized while scratching his head.

"Pfftt... Tee-hee." Lyn chuckled. "Well, if you are that remorseful, I'll forgive you! 

She was glad Ike liked her cooking alot. He particularly liked spicy meat dishes that she began adding more spices into the meat. Luckily, no one complained even if they had to drink more often.

The vicinity was filled with laughter. Their worries drifting away for a brief respite. They were all alone in a meadow away from the camp. There were no objections with them alone to train aside from Guy who wanted to train with them but was stopped by Sain, who apparently understood the mood. 

"Hey... Ike..." Ike turned to Lyn. "Can you sing that lullaby one more time?"

The song he's believed to have remembered from his mother. But ever since he saw Nils and Ninian, he had doubts. Did his mother really sing the lyrics? Or did she hum it? No, no doubt she truly knew it. But she seemed to have only... A good moment passed before Ike nodded.

"irawoahirumenikagan~"

His voice was resounded in the meadow. His voice singing the lyrics was off-key and slightly awkward, but to Lyn, she found it endearing. Soon, she decided to join in, having already remembered the lyrics. 

"erufairakihodohiuyabam~"

The meadow was filled with a duet, their vocals harmonizing with one another. The journey they faced was filled with chaos. The future all the more uncertain with its path shrouded in mystery. Whether it will transform the lives they encounter along their path, or their own, who knows? But in this brief moment, they were free. And their voices, in this faithful night, will call for the awakening of the dawn.

Chapter Text

​​​​​Chapter 10: Distant Plains

The group reached the North of Castle Caelin. The remaining forces are but a few archers, spellcasters, mercenaries, a knight and possibly cavalry on standby. Their numbers matching roughly the group. The forces were spread out throughout the forests and mountains. The weather looked to be ready for rain, impeding both forces.

Kent took the initiative to speak: "Lady Lyndis, you should be able to see Castle Caelin once we pass these mountains."

Lyn and Ike nodded. This was their final battle. Everyone was at the ready.

"Grandfather... I'll be with you soon." Lyn spoke quietly.

"So this is the last obstacle." Ike voiced out. "It doesn't look like reinforcements for Lundgren will come as he planned. Eliwood did a fine job keeping the other houses from aiding Lundgren. At this rate, he's going to advance with his remaining forces."

"Let him come! Let them all come!" Lyn shouted. "I will not be turned away! I will see my grandfather... I've come too far to let anyone stand in my way. This is it, Ike. This is our final test." 

Turning her head towards the rest of the group., "My friends, for one last time, lend me your strength!"

Ike closed his eyes for a moment. Having bonded with most of them throughout their journey, he contemplated on what he should say. His mind drifted to the Greil Mercenaries, and what his father would say. He opened his eyes before everyone.

"Listen up!" Ike announced. Everyone's attention on him, as he continued, "This will probably prove to be the biggest fight this company's faced. Remember–you've got only one life. I don’t want any of you dying on me. If you don’t want to cause your family or friends any grief, then live!" 

Everyone smiled at Ike's declaration. Their leader led them to victory thus far, there was no doubt that he will once again lead them to experience it once again. For some, they will see their wives, friends, and parents again. To those loyal, they look towards having their lord regain family once again. To Sacaens, they defend and help their own people. Regardless of the reason, they're united to help Lyn and Ike accomplish their goals.

"All right, let's move out!" Ike shouted out. "Florina, carry me and Lyn beyond the mountains Southeast while avoiding the archer's range! Everyone on mount, carry at least one person with you to drop them off for combat with the remaining forces. Continue advancing forward till you reach the castle! The terrain will be difficult with rain falling, but keep moving onwards! Now charge!"

"""Yes, Commander Ike!!!"""

Lundgren gritted his teeth upon the sound of his... grandniece's forces advancing. No matter, their forces will be hindered by the weather, but that goes the same for his own forces. His purple heavy armor at the ready to defend against his foes attacks.

He was forced to take a page from the usurper's book and hire a few sellswords. But he could only hear the struggles of his 5 cavalry within the forts. They've reached this far. He would end their march towards his... brother and end their accursed line. Only he would remain.

The sounds of battle continue to reverberate beyond the castle gates. His remaining knight must have marched onwards to deal with the enemy. So they've come this far. Their journey ends here.

As he expected his forces to deal with the intruders, he saw a lone figure. Her green hair tied back along with a matching Sacaen garb. All the more reason this mongrel doesn't take his rightful place as the Marquess of Caelin. Her expression of that of anger and resolution to end him. Foolishness, he should be the one to end her.

"So you're the girl claiming kinship with my brother!" He snarled. As if he'll let her take his throne.

"You'll play this farce to the end, won't you, Lundgren?" She spoke. Those were his words he thought.

All the more reason why she could not reach his birthright.

"The royal house of Caelin has no need of a Sacaen mongrel! I'll put an end to this foolishness here and now!" Readying his silver lance as he rebuked her.

"To further your own black ambitions, you've harmed my grandfather and the very land you ought to serve. I have neither pity nor mercy for you." She announced as she held her blade at the side. "Lundgren! Prepare yourself!"

"Whelp!" He growled out, only for the sounds of battle to get worse the next moment. Everything becoming worse as forces were likely clashing but somehow, a single person's footstep could be heard. He turned to behind her, hoping it was reinforcements or one of his men. But he saw a young boy the same age as the whelp. Blue hair and eyes with an armorslayer in hand. 

"So... you're the mercenary she hired." Lundgren voiced out. Lyn's glare only intensified as he spoke to Ike. "How much did she pay you? Whatever she gave you, I'll pay you more. Money, status, just name it. You've done well above any of my soldiers. Just name your price and go far in my service..."

Ike in question only chuckled and began to ready his stance, "I hate break it to you, but I'm not suited for knighthood. I'd rather keep my end of the bargain. Moreover," Lundgren's snarl became worse as Ike spoke, "I'd avoid being under a man who tries to kill his remaining family for power."

"You miserable fool, you'll regret selling your services to this mongrel!" Lundgren spat out.

Lundgren quickly pulled out a javelin and threw it straight at Ike, who swiftly dodged it aside. Lyn quickly rushed towards Lundgren, who proceeded to takeout his silver lance, and thrust it towards her. She quickly shifted to the right to avoid, only for Lundgren to quickly have the lance be released and swung with a chain. Slinging the lance within a circle, causing Lyn to shuffled back away from the radius of the lance, only to cause a slightly deep gash on her left forearm. Luckily, it was not her sword arm. She quickly held her wound from bleeding further. Her glove stained with blood dripping from the forearm.

"Tch, You should have remained where you were..." He spat out. As he spoke, he spotted Ike quickly dashing forward to Lundgren with his sword in hand, only for Lundgren to retract back his lance and once again thrust to Ike. Only moved slightly to the side, allowing the lance to impale near Ike's hip. Lundgren's grin upon hitting Ike which quickly turned into a glare, as Ike held onto the lance that pierced his side. 

"Let go!" Lundgren shouted out. Ike would not budge. Not for this man.

"Lyn now!" Ike called out with blood slightly coming out of his mouth. Lyn, who snapped out of Ike being hit, moved forward with her Mani Katti in her hands. Lundgren upon seeing Lyn recover, quickly shoved Ike away from him, and readied his released lance once again to intercept her, only for the sound of another javelin to be thrown. This time, hitting right where Lundgren's lance arm was. He let go of his weapon in pain, only to glimpse at who threw it.

"WAAAALLAAAACE!" Lundgren yelled out. The man in question grinning at having pierced the true usurper. He was now staggered, leaving him for an opening, now he looked back at Lyn who halted for a slight moment. No, she readied herself for her next attack.

Lyn placed her blade over her shoulder, lowering herself, and dashing forward, she slashed at Lundgren with blinding speed. Just like Ike without the use of her sheath.

QUICK DRAW

Lundgren fell onto his knees, coughing blood. The slash having penetrated through the armor. 

Gritting his teeth, Lundgren cursed out: "That annoying little girl...Nothing but a savage from Sacae...The Caelin throne...should be...mine...” And fell forward, never to wake again. Ludgren had fallen.

"Ike!" Lyn shouted out while quickly approaching him.

His wound was slightly deep, with the silver lance having gouged at his side. He kept putting pressure on the wound using one hand while his face grimaced in pain. Serra quickly moved to Ike's side after having been transported by Sain. Everyone came to the castle gates, having won the battle with Lundgren's remaining forces. Using her staff, she healed the wound left by Lundgren on Ike. The pain left by the lance slowly fading away. 

"Lyn... I'll be fine." Ike spoke with tiredness evident in his voice. "Go... go to your grandfather." 

"Not in that state, missy!" Serra called out. She used her staff to heal the gash on Lyn's arm. 

"Thank you, Serra." Who also proceeded to beam with joy at Lyn's gratitude. Lyn turned to Ike, who was still recovering from his wounds.

"Ike... thank you. I'll be back before you know it..." 

Those were the last words before Ike lost consciousness. His smile not fleeting after hearing those words.

Ike woke up, finding himself resting in a vacant room that seemed much more luxurious than any inn. The decorations and embroidery making him wonder if he may have slept inside Castle Caelin. His clothing that was pierced and bled through was stitched up perfectly and clean. Soon the door opened, and a figure appeared. It was Lyn.

"Ike!" Quickly coming to Ike's bedside with water and cloth in hand. "It's already been two days, are you feeling well?" Ike nodded. He wasn't feeling as groggy as before. 

Two whole days of sleeping. No wonder he felt hungry. But that would have to wait.

"Lyn... your grandfather..." Lyn responded to Ike's inquiry with a passionate smile. "We made in time... You were right, Ike. He's very strong."

Ike sighed in relief. They made it. It was almost surreal they made it this far.

"Grandfather wants to see you once you're ready. You must be starving." Lyn pointed out. "Just remember to eat in the mess hall. Everyone is there, except Matthew. He seemed to have left on his own without a word."

Matthew probably had his duties to attend to. Most likely informing House Ostia of the events that occurred. Hopefully, he was hoping to inquire about House Cornwell. But he seemed to avoid conversation at times.

Ike quickly readied himself to leave his quarters.

~Base Convos Part 10~

Ike decided to walk to the castle stables where he spotted Rath tending to his horse. While Guy was beside him chatting. The man in question interrupted from feeding his horse hay, and saw his leader active.

"Ike, you've recovered." Rath pointed out. Guy did the same and looked to Ike.

"Boss, you're Ok!" Guy called out.

"Thanks you two. Do you guys plan to stay in Caelin for awhile." Ike asked.

The pair looked to one another before answering.

Guy spoke up first, "Actually we decided to see you through to the end. You mentioned being from another continent, right?" Ike nodded. "Well, we want to help you get a voyage back!"

They want to help me? Ike would have assumed the group might have an inkling that Lyn and her grandfather would help fund his journey back to Tellius. In other words, the two already know what Ike is planning. Albeit, Rath quickly figured it out and Dorcas wouldn't speak of what was said at the time.

"Even though it is justified... you had no intention of taking advantage of their kindness... did you?" Rath questioned with his stoic, yet mindful gaze. It was a rhetorical question, and one everyone knew the answer to.

Ike closed his eyes... before opening them again and replying: "But why exactly would you two help me?"

"That's because I like the Greil Mercenaries, boss! Being a knight doesn't exactly suit me. But you pay us, feed us, and if I know if I keep traveling with you, I know I'll become the greatest swordsman in Sacae! No, Elibe! Actually, scratch that, the whole world!" Guy explained with stars in his eyes. "That's why, take me with you when you sail back to Tellius! With Father Sky and Mother Earth as my witness, I'll come back as the best swordsman that the Kutolah tribe and the world will ever see!" 

Ike chuckled and grinned at Guy's declaration. His enthusiasm even astounding Rath who he saw with slight turn of his lips. Becoming the best swordsman in the world... Well, he's certainly a contender.

"All the more reason to hone your skills and become stronger, alright Guy." Ike then turned to Rath. "What about you, Rath?"

Rath already finished helping Lyn. There was no reason to help Ike further. There was no obligation left to help follow him.

"... I offered my help to Lyn of the Lorca Tribe. And I offered my bow and skills to you, Ike. My job is left unfinished." Just as Ike was about to object, Rath raised his hand and continued: "You spoke on our behalf of our culture. And you are a fair man, I do not mind becoming a mercenary under you. With that gratitude in mind, I will not take back something once offered."

Ike could see it in his eyes. He was determined to help Ike earn enough to trek back home to Tellius. Ike wondered if all Sacaens were as determined as Lyn, Rath and Guy. Nevertheless, he was filled with gratitude.

"Thank you. Once again, welcome to the Greil Mercenaries."

Ike decided to go to the training grounds. Wallace was currently running laps with Wil... while throwing training lances at him. Kent and Sain were off to the side commencing their lance training regiment, not envying Wil in the slightest. The pair saw Ike approach.

"Ike, you've recovered!" Kent called out. Sain spoke in tow: "Ike, my friend! How are your wounds?"

"It seems as though Wallace decided to come out of retirement again?" Ike pointed out. The pair nodded.

"Since Caelin has gone through much as recent events, it was best for Wallace to remain in service for the time being and train new recruits." Kent explained. "Wil decided to enter knighthood along with Florina. He's currently undergoing... secret training."

Sain decided to whisper close to Ike, "Between you and me, I do not envy Wil, we went through similar experiences during Wallace's tenure. Ten days of suffering. Which only got extended if we did not comply." Kent also nodded in understanding. They soon walked away in the direction of the horse stables away from the chaotic training grounds.

Soon, the pair who were running laps noticed Ike and stopped.

"Ike! You're OK!" Wil called out while halting his running.

"Hey! You can't avoid my training, Wil!" Wallace shouted out, aiming his training spear at Wil, who immediately ran off in another direction.

"You gotta be kidding me!" Wil cried out as he kept running.

"Sorry Ike, I have to resume my secret training with Wil, you are free to join if you like. But with how you've been eating and constantly fighting, you'll be turning heads with the muscles you'll gain in no time!" Wallace spoke out in a proud tone. Ike only smiled awkwardly as Wallace patted the back of Ike. 

"Until then, take this." Handing Ike what appeared to be a book. "Now then, Wil, you keep moving!" And proceeded to run after Wil with more training javelins and lances.

Ike was dumbfounded at the display, and looked at the book. "Wallace's Manual of Knightly Prowess". He wasn't much of a knight in the first place. Oh well. Soon, he heard a call from Wil.

"Ike! I sent a letter to my parents and friends back in Pherae, thanks for everything!" Wil called out while dodging the spears left and right.

Ike only smiled. At any rate, even if Wil doesn't gain muscle, he'll be much more nimble. Soon, he saw something shadow above him in the sky. Looking up, he saw Florina with her pegasus Huey flying. Upon seeing the... training regiment... she looked slightly panicked and kept riding away quietly. Hopefully to avoid being noticed by Wallace. But as soon as she spotted Ike, she smiled slightly and waved at him. Ike noticed this and waved at her as she quickly rode off to near the stables.

Having ate (shoveled) his meal in the mess hall, he decided to look for the spellcasters. Ike noticed them in the library, with Serra dreamily looking at Lucius who was picking out books while Erk remained in his study, pretending to not hear Serra's constant sighing.

"Oh Ike!" Lucius called out. "You look much better!"

"Of course, Lord Lucius! He did receive care from I, feel free to praise me!" Serra announced.

" You've done splendidly, Sister Serra. Thank you." Lucius responded, unbothered by her request to be praised.

"He praised me... Saint Elimine preserve me!" Serra swooned in a jovial mood after having heard Lucius thank her. Erk having rolled his eyes at his escort's display.

Anyways... Ike quickly looked to Erk, "Do you plan to head to Ostia soon?" The boy in question nodded.

"We were only waiting for you to be awake. I'll finish my mission to escort Serra to Ostia. Soon after, I'll return to Etruria to my family." Erk announced with a smile. "It's been a pleasure working with you, Ike. I hope you return to your family safely."

Ostia was closest to Etruria, residing West. It was a long way from their destination. But Lyn likely offered them some carriage that will help carry them without Serra constantly nagging about going on foot. 

"Likewise. Without your help, it would have been more difficult getting Lyn back home." Ike explained. "Make sure to stay safe and don't make Erk worry over you too much, Serra."

"Don't worry, Ike! I'll be sure to watch over Erk. He'll be helpless and brooding without me..." She replied, boasting about herself as usual while Erk facepalmed himself. "Please, write to me Lord Lucius."

Lucius only nodded with a small smile. "Of course. Farewell, Sister Serra." Serra decided to merrily go off out of the library upon his reply. Likely to pack away her things.

Erk stood silent, until he turned to Lucius.

"I will inquire about House Caerleon upon my return. As I escort Serra to Bern, I will try to ask more about Cornwell there. Expect a letter on my findings. Until then, take care Lucius." Erk announced with Lucius bowing in gratitude.

"Thank you... I will write to you as well. I pray for your safe return to Etruria, Erk. May Saint Elimine protect you on your path." Lucius replied with a heartfelt gratitude. Erk nodded and went off in the same direction as Serra.

Soon, it was just Ike and Lucius in the library. The pair wanted to say farewell to Ike before they departed to Ostia. Ike turned to Lucius who saw them off.

"Do you plan to reside in Caelin for awhile?" Ike asked.

Lucius nodded in response: "My search for Lord Raymond continues. Unless a situation arises, I will remain here for the time being. Until then... I pray that you will find your way back to Tellius, Ike."

Ike nodded at him and replied: "I hope you find your friend, Lucius." 

It was time for Ike to meet Hausen, Lyn's grandfather. Within the time Ike woke up, the marquess quickly recovered. It was likely because of his granddaughter being with him. Lyn's remaining family being him.

Chancellor Reissmann guided him to Lord Hausen's office. 

"He has been anticipating you since Lady Lyndis spoke highly of you. His complexion has greatly improved since her arrival." He explained. Opening the door, he continued: "You may enter, Ike of the Greil Mercenaries."

Entering the room, the man in question sat at his desk. He had slicked-back short white hair and an aged face. Resembling his brother, Lundgren, but of a much better temperament. 

"You can leave, Reissmann." Hausen announced. Chancellor Reissmann obliged and shut the door behind him.

"So, you are the boy my granddaughter speaks so highly about. And you say you come from another continent?" Hausen asked.

Ike nodded. "Yes. I come from Tellius. My father's company is situated in the nation of Crimea."

Hausen did not doubt the boy's words. This boy was a companion of her granddaughter. And the way she spoke with her eyes glistening...

"I've never heard of Tellius before. I will do my best to find you a seafaring vessel that might escort you to Tellius." He replied.

This time it was Ike who shook his head. 

"Lyn already saved my life in Sacae. The only way I could repay her is having her regain her family. There's no debts left between us. Besides," Ike paused for a moment before smiling, "It wasn't just because she saved my life. She's my first employer as a mercenary. No, it means more to me than that... She was my first friend in this continent. Just knowing she'll be happy with her family makes me all the more glad for her."

Hausen stared into the blue-haired boy's cerulean eyes. Wallace was right, eyes really do tell the truth. If only he accepted Hassar, whose eyes matched well with Madelyn's own. Which begged the question, could this boy also...? No. Not yet. He could tell that this boy was not ready yet.

Hausen chuckled slightly: "You speak in such a direct matter, and address my granddaughter as 'Lyn', should I be a bit worried?" He remarked in a slightly playful tone.

"O-oh, sorry about that. My father and his second-in-command had alot to say about my etiquette..." Ike apologized only for Hausen to give him a gesture to not worry.

"I could recommend routes and villages that could offer you work. And I could also sponsor you and give a good word of mouth to your service." Hausen offered. Ike paused and nodded.

"That would appreciated. I have to be busy until I earn enough funds on my own." Ike explained. "I know it will take me longer, but I plan to earn my way back to family."

This time, Hausen raised an eyebrow. 

"Do you plan to keep your family waiting? They would be worried sick about you." He explained with a concerned expression. Ike closed his eyes.

Lyn's grandfather would understand that feeling the most. He grieved over his own daughter eloping for over a decade. 

"Even so, I know they'll be fine without me. The Greil Mercenaries are family after all. Just as I have hope in them, they'll have hope in me." Opening his eyes, he continued: "No matter what, mercenary contracts are based on trust. And I trust in my family to expect me back, one way or another." 

"...I see" Hausen replied. "Then I recommend you to head to the Port of Badon. Perhaps you could gain a quote and information on your potential seafaring vessel."

Ike nodded, "I will, I'm glad the both of you found one another."

Why did he remain there? Out of sentiment? His best friend was likely gone. It was irrational to remain there, but he couldn't deny the Greil Mercenaries treated him well. Well beyond anyone in this world. While most expect sharp retorts or harsh reality of Ike being gone, he surprisingly remained silent. He remained at his desk, writing up further requests and descriptions of Ike.

Despite his friend's sister and the youngest brother of the three being the most optimistic, he couldn't find the heart to respond to them with cynicism. After all, he continued to make these request despite how illogical, he remained committed.

"Soren..." A woman called out. Soren turned his head to the voice, it was Titania. Her expression meant no avail. They turned to searching for information within Gallia... the subhuman country. But strangely enough, a surprising response from even the King of Gallia came to Greil, promising him an inquiry into the matter. It's already been over a month. 

The group remained to their duties, while attempting to spread out a network through merchants and aid from former contacts. He kept himself busy in his studies on his own time after making letters and interacting with the others on their efforts in finding Ike.

"I half-expected for you to be sharp-tongued. But you remained reserved all this time." Titania remarked.

Soren remained silent to her words. Not even retorting.

"Just as Ike's family worry about him, he's probably just as worried about them." Soren pointed out. "With that in mind, I'll remain to my duties."

She smiled at his explanation. And soon had a remorseful expression.

"I'm sorry... you're just as in pain as everyone." 

Indeed, he was. 

"But... Ike doesn't consider just Greil and Mist as family. I know he considers everyone as his family in the Greil Mercenaries. Even you, Soren." Titania pointed out.

"...You really think so?" Soren spoke out.

She nodded, and replied, "I noticed just now of how considerate you are. Although your words at times may seem pessimistic, I understand how you look out for the group. For Ike."

Soren stood silent and closed his eyes. 

"I've don't believe in faith... how I prayed for providence to come when I was all alone. Yet, no deity came, I only met my first friend. Before tragedy struck Ike's family the very next day I met him." Soren explained.

Titania's eyes widened. So he was there that day.

"I don't believe in miracles, only the efforts of individuals. That's why if Ike is doing his best, then I will do the same. No matter how long as it takes." Soren spoke with resolution.

It was contradictory for him, but somehow, he had faith. Faith that Ike will return. Titania only nodded in understanding. 

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: The Davros

A few days later after Ike's talk with Hausen…

"Are you sure the both of you will be fine?" Ike asked the siblings, Nils and Ninian. Lyn was beside him also worried for the pair.

They looked at one another, then back to Ike and Lyn, and nodded.

"Thank you for everything, we'll be fine." Ninian reassured Ike.

"Let's meet again someday. Also…" Nils took out his flute. What he played was familiar. This was… Lyn's face turned from concern to joy upon hearing the lullaby.

"Did you listen to us that night?" Ike asked.

He nodded in response: "It was a very good song. Even though we didn't know what the lyrics meant."

Ike and Lyn didn't mind, so long as it was enjoyable.

"Farewell, until we meet again…" Ninian spoke, leaving with Nils in tow.

The pair saw the siblings off into the distance. Waving their goodbyes.

Ike then turned to Lyn, and spoke, "I might be back after checking Badon. I'm going with Guy and Rath to see if there's going to be a vessel that could take me to Tellius."

"Don't need to worry the fee, Ike! We'll-" only for Ike to raise her hand at her offer to pay for the voyage.

"There's no need for that, Lyn. Besides, it's going to be pricy. And it wouldn't be right to take from your coffers when Caelin needs to recover after Lundgren." Ike explained. "All the more reason that I continue my services in Elibe under the name of the Greil Mercenaries until I earn enough."

A good moment passed before Lyn decided to nod.

"I see… but I promised you I'd help reunite you with your family…" Lyn objected. Ike shook his head at her statement.

"I'll gain it on my own. Your grandfather sponsored me some work in villages where bandits frequent. Stay with your family. At any rate, we'll be able to see one another more often, so let's spar whenever we get the chance. Although, Guy might get the initiative to ask you first." Lyn's eyes beamed at the 2nd half of his explanation. They would be able to see and help one another whenever possible.

"Then I'll make sure you'll gain lots of work if your name is spread out. You'll make lots of gold in no time!" Lyn said with a excited expression. Ike nodded with her.

"I'm counting on you, Lyn."

It took about a day to reach Badon as it was in the Southern coast of Caelin. A major source of trade along the Lycian coastline. However, the trio of Greil Mercenaries that made it's way to the Port, it was clear that no villager was willing to go along with Ike's request or name a figure. Guy wanted to test his mettle at the Arena while Rath was requested by Ike to spot for him so he doesn't overdo it. It was a source of funds, so Ike didn't mind.

"Like I said, you're giving us a fool's errand. A voyage to some continent unknown to everyone in Elibe. No seafaring vessel is dumb nor adventurous enough to oblige without a proper chart or bearings." The villager explained. "It's almost as if you want to give sailors a death sentence by sending us to the Dread Isles."

Apparently, reaching to the island Valor or Dread Isles is considered a very treacherous due to rocks or unpredictable currents. It was surrounded by the Lycian coastlines. Moreover, the island itself is rather mysterious and filled with danger.

"…Listen, you seem honest, but even if this…Tellius exists, and you got kidnapped by pirates or some other awful experience, you won't find sailors willing to go without a proper map."

So it wasn't possible without getting a proper map. No map in Elibe could detail the entire world of the whereabout of Tellius at any rate. Ike was getting worried, even if Lyn or her grandfather helped fund the entire journey, it wouldn't mean much if ships had no direction to go to.

"Although…" The villager pondered, "You might find better luck with pirates here in the town. They've been residing in Badon for a few years now."

Now it was Ike's turn to look confused. Pirates rob people, how did they manage to reside here without trouble?

"I see that look on your face. Yep, but everyone got used to them. They don't actually steal and are more of the adventurous sort. The Davros pirates led by Fargus even helped the port at times. Maybe try your luck with them at the inn to the East." Upon explaining, the villager went off to help at the docks. Looking back at Ike, he called out again, "They might be celebrating in the inn tavern for their mate, Dart! Yesterday was a religious holiday for St. Elimine, and he was taken in the day after about four years ago. You'll be surprised that Fargus is pretty devout follower of St. Elimine."

So getting help from good pirates? If only every pirate was like that sort. Oh right, yesterday was a holiday, Lucius might have mentioned it at the Castle before he left. Surprising a pirate captain is of the religious sort. Ike pondered on the way to the tavern.

Meanwhile, at the coliseum, Guy faced one of the biggest challenges of his life. A fellow Sacaen with a white garb similar to Lyn's style, long black hair with a front fringe cut.

"And today! We celebrate the day Dart came under the Davros! Cheers!" Fargus shouted out with a mug of ale in the air. The other pirates lifted theirs in tow and drank.

Ike entered the inn tavern with everyone gulping their ale and singing their shanty. He saw a what appeared to be the captain. His purple robe unbuttoned with a pauldron on his right shoulder. Everyone to glimpse the stomach and muscles that were well pronounced. His face having a voluminous white beard and a bandana wrapped on the top of his head. This man… he could probably match his father in skill and experience… The man who he assumed was Dart had his shoulder patted by Fargus. Also wearing a bandana and a sailor's tank-top. His brown hair covered by the bandana wrapped around his head.

"Are you Captain Fargus of the Davros?" Ike called out.

Everyone's attention looked to him.

"Who's asking, whelp?" Fargus responded.

"I'm Ike of the Greil Mercenaries. I want to enlist you for a charter to reach Tellius, another continent." Ike explained.

Soon, all the pirates except Fargus looked to one another and laughed. A good moment passed filled with laughter. Meanwhile, off to the side, a brown haired man with a pronounced chin, and a red-hair woman with a ponytail fashioned to the left side of her head while having a pose with her index finger of her right hand on her chin. They looked at him with curiosity. All the while Ike remained stoic with Fargus observing him.

"There's no land of Tellius!" "Did you ask the captain to reach some dreamland?" "Maybe he got hired to trap us, as if he'll beat the captain!"

"Quiet, boys!" Fargus shouted out. Everyone in the tavern obeyed. "You… where are you from?" All the while Fargus looked into his eyes. His observing gaze was that of Wallace.

"I'm from Tellius. My home and family's work centered within the nation of Crimea. Northwest of the continent." Ike explained. "Under some strange circumstances, I was brought here to Elibe. I want to find a way back home."

Fargus observed Ike with a scrutinizing gaze. As if assessing the boy. He remained silent before closing his eyes.

"I could see it in your eyes, despite being a whelp, you're no liar. But without a proper map or navigational charts to where you want to go, a mooncalf like you can forget it." Fargus explained. "I may love a good challenge, and to a new continent… but sailing without knowing where to go may get us stranded without food or water."

Ike understood, he will do what he can to provide proper preparations for the Davros.

Suddenly, a voice came out interrupting the conversation. "Actually, me and Jake might be able to help you." Fargus glanced over to the redhead and Jake. "Let's just say one of my sisters might have something to help set a course for Tellius. But for the right price…" Fargus made a grin.

"Looks like the lovely Anna is our savior, you found a good one, Jake!" Everyone cheered for the couple. Jake scratching his head from the cheers of the pirates.

"However… the price will be 300,000 gold for setting course to Tellius." Everyone turned silent at her words. "That's not including Fargus's services escorting you."

Ike stood silent for a moment. Those kinds of funds well beyond what many would be able to see in their lives. It will be ardous work, but something he will try his best to fulfill. His eyes close for a moment before opening and nodding.

"I accept." And everyone once again cheered at his words.

"You've got my blood boiling, boy! Tell you what, I'll charge you a small fee in the end to set course. Once you make enough, then we'll talk. Don't worry too much about what you need to pay us. Just focus on paying Anna." Fargus spoke in a jovial mood. "Until then, celebrate with us boy! Yesterday was a St. Elimine holiday, and we were holding back to throw a celebration for the day we found Dart four years ago!"

"I'll take a rain check, I need to report to my men." Ike replied. But he appreciated the offer despite the men being rather merry pirates.

Whether Rath and Guy go along with 300,000 gold is a different story. Strangely enough, Ike pondered about four years ago. Didn't Wil and his friend Dan end up and separated in this town four years ago? Something to think about…

"Already running a mercenary band, at your age! I like ya, Lad!" Fargus laughed out.

Then, Fargus's mate Dart called out: "Cheers for Ike of the Greil Mercenaries!" And everyone drank at once.

Ike went out of the tavern while everyone was still celebrating inside. Ike smiled at how friendly those pirates were. No one would expect the captain a believer in St. Elimine. He wondered how Lucius and Serra would react.

Just as he was leaving for the coliseum, he heard footsteps from behind him. It was Anna.

"I don't know how exactly you managed to get here from Tellius. But something tells me you'll be one of our best customers…" Anna spoke with her curious pose with her finger on her chin. "Here… take these."

It appeared to be a scroll, a brown card and a note. Could that scroll be…?

"This scroll is native to your land that only one person can learn its skills from. So it's proof that you could trust me. However, each scroll will be a 5,000 gold, half the price of most promotional items, but this one is on me. Moreover," she pointed to the note and card, "20% of all purchases will be going towards your total for setting course to Tellius. Show any armory, merchant, or my sisters who look like me and they'll send their proceeds to Anna in Badon for recommending you to them. And the sisters who look like me, you could find them in rather obscure places. Show them the card and note, and you'll get access to rare wares along with the scrolls."

This will be immensely helpful and the fact that this occultic scroll is here was evidence that she believed in Ike. Tellius was out there somewhere. Right now, he had to earn his way back home. And the fact he'll be able to purchase scrolls to give to others was appreciated.

"Thank you. I'll be requesting your services from here on out."

She smiled and replied: "Pleasure doing business with you!"

Ike headed over to the Arena to meet up with Guy and Rath. Within the waiting area for fighters, Guy was being patched up by Rath with a vulnerary at the side. They noticed Ike walk up to them.

"B-boss!" Guy stammered, "You'll never believe who I fought! I-I fought the 'Princess of Swords'!"

Ike curiously looked towards Rath for an explanation. Rath nodded and spoke: "She's a fellow Sacaen who is renowned with her skill with a blade… She may even defeat Lyn from what I saw."

Wow. To surpass Lyn in sword skills is a pretty high ladder to climb. Apparently looking at what Guy just experienced, he isn't ashamed of the loss.

"Don't worry! I'll catch up to her eventually! If you saw, I even gave her a scratch!" Guy pointed out. "One day, I'll go toe-to-toe with even the 'Sword Demon'! J-just you wait!"

He stammered but you could tell it was from his excitement. Or eagerness to prove to the world he could become the best. The Sword Princess and Sword Demon. Huh.

Rath nodded while keeping his stoic expression. "Indeed… you are on the right path to becoming the best swordsman. The fact you harmed her managed to prove how far you've come."

Looks like Guy is being encouraged by own tribe mate. Ike was confident Guy will someday be one of the best swordsman at the very least.

"By the way, Commander, did you manage to find a ship willing to take you?" Guy asked. Rath looked to Ike for his response.

"Pirates called the Davros. But I have to pay 300,000 gold to get a course for Tellius." Ike ignored the dumbfounded face of Guy and the widened eyes of Rath. "I'll tell you the rest of the situation once we get back to Castle Caelin or at least on the way."

"Well then, since I'm here, I'll take a try at entering the arena." Ike spoke as he walked to the host. Paying some gold, he entered the stage. The duo saw him off as he entered the stage. Filled with crowds of people in the sidelines, he awaited for his opponent to appear from the opposing gate. What appeared to be a fellow mercenary slightly older than Ike. With short red hair and brown eyes, and his countenance looking to be a scowl.

Ike's opponent stared down at him, and glanced over to the stiletto on his waist belt, and widened his eyes.

"You… where did you get that dagger?" He voiced out. Ike's expression turned to surprise. Who was this person?

"A friend of mine gave it to me. He wanted to let go of his grief." Ike explained. Only for the man's glare to intensify.

Was this person… Based on his reaction and whom Lucius was friends with, he may have confided the details of the dagger to the son of House Cornwell. Was this man Raymond?

The man in question unsheathed his blade, pointing it at Ike, and spoke threateningly: "I don't like being lied to, and you'll tell me where Lucius is."

"Are you Lucius's friend, Raymond? We don't need to fight like this." Ike pointed out. It seems as though there was a misunderstanding.

"There's no way Lucius would entrust the dagger that killed his father to just anyone. Nice try, where did you steal his knife? Where is he?" Raymond badgered Ike to answer him.

"Hey, hurry up and fight!" The announcer called out.

Ike sighed and readied his iron sword. This was unreasonable. There was only one way to deal with this situation and that was to fight.

Raymond quickly launched his blade up into the air and somersaulted, grabbing the blade midair and aim the sword at Ike. Ike's eyes widened at the display. It was similar to the Aether technique his father compiled for himself.

Ike quickly shuffled back away from the striking radius and Raymond's sword remained stuck into the ground he struck. Powerful, but left Raymond for an opening. Ike took the opportunity to move forward putting one foot onto the sword, preventing Raymond from pulling the blade out. Ike's own blade tip was placed underneath the Raymond's chin. The match was over. The sound of cheers upon Ike's victory. Raymond let off a tsk upon being defeated.

"I'm heading back to Caelin after this. Come with me, Raymond, I'll take you back where Lucius is." Ike announced.

Raymond resigned himself to the guy whom Lucius supposedly entrusted his dagger to. As long as his best friend was safe and sound, it would be fine.

"Alright, take me to him. But don't call me Raymond." Looking straight into Ike's eyes as he spoke. "My name is Raven now."

So he changed his name. Fine then, it wasn't his place to question it.

"Ike of the Greil Mercenaries." Ike introduced himself. Raven raised his eyebrows at the name. "I'll escort you to Lucius."

Raven pondered at the name. So this guy was involved with that whole political inheritance issue a while back. He was a wanted man by Lundgren before he died. He decided to depart for Caelin to meet his friend once more. So long as his friend was safe, that was all that mattered for the time being. Regrouping with the others who were a pair of Sacaens. One of them inquiring about the Davros pirates in town and 300,000 gold. Raven wondered what made the two who appeared to be polar opposites in terms of temperament to follow this mercenary.

And thus, the Greil Mercenaries departed to return to Castle Caelin with Raven in tow.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Parley~

"Eeeehhhhh... I dunno boss, you sure you're not being scammed by pirates?" Guy prodded to Ike.

They managed take horses on the way back to Castle Caelin. Having a discussion along the way about the deal Ike made. It was reasonable to have doubts. 

"The villagers seemed to be aware and accepting of the Davros in the town. They've resided for a few years according to the townsfolk. They seemed to be explorers rather than thieves." Ike explained.

This time it was Raven who interjected, "I looked into them when I entered Badon, they're pretty much clean." Everyone glanced at Raven who supported Ike's statement, and quickly responded: "Don't get me wrong, I think it's ridiculous you're from another continent and want to sail back there with pirates. Not to mention, paying 300,000 gold while you run a mercenary band."

They told Raven the gist of Ike's situation and the journey they've experienced. Ike also informed about Lucius, removing some of the doubts that Raven held towards Ike to some extent.

"Their associate, Anna, seemed to vouch for them and gave me a few items. If I show merchants and armories a note, I can pay towards the total. So whenever we buy anything, it would be best to show them the letter." Ike explained. The note seems to be a letter with a unique seal that looks resembled Anna with a ponytail. Apparently, any business will recognize it and help put part of the proceeds to Ike's needed target. 

"At any rate, if this method doesn't work with the merchants, then we'd be able to tell if they were making a fool out of us." Ike pondered for a moment, before speaking. "She also mentioned a scroll that I believe is native to my continent. Have any of you heard of occultic scrolls?" 

Everyone looked to one another and shook their heads. 

"Well apparently, they're rare technique records that imparts a special skill upon reading. They're mystical, and could only be read by one person. You might be able to learn a technique on your own, albeit it will be difficult." Ike explained. "I'll check back with Wil and Wallace to see if this works. You remember the Luna skill I use, right?"

Guy frantically nodded while Rath affirmed only once quietly. Raven had no idea what he was talking about.

He decided to elaborate further: "Reading this scroll would probably impart the same skill onto a general or a halberdier. As for how I would know the skill, that's was out of chance as far as I can tell." 

"W-whoa...can I get one of these scrolls, Commander?" Guy stammered nervously upon his request. "I'll even pay out of my own pocket!"

Ike pondered and nodded. Anna should still reside in Badon, whenever he's free or meets one of her sisters, he will try to purchase some scrolls.

"She did say these were 5,000 gold, maybe next time and I'll buy one for you. But you might need to train more in order to actually be able to read the scroll. Promotional items are even more expensive." Ike pointed out. Guy was still a myrmidon and needed to promote himself to a higher class by experience or a hero crest if he remembered correctly. 

While Guy was still fantasizing about what sword skills he'll learn. This time, it was Rath's turn to speak, this time with a surprisingly worried expression.

"...I can't speak for you on behalf of the Davros... but how would you convince Lyn...?" Rath pointed out.

Of course. Lyn wouldn't like the idea of Ike working with pirates, even if they weren't exactly thieves. Her tribe was decimated by bandits, so the distinction may not matter to her. Even so, prejudice does not go away easily. They would know firsthand.

Ike stood silent at Rath's question for the remainder of the trip.

After reaching the castle, Ike escorted Raven to Lucius in the library. Lucius was ecstatic to meet his friend again while Raven only had a relieved expression. Ike left them to their own while he left with Guy and Rath to reach the training grounds where Wil was shooting arrows at targets. Apparently, he now wields a longer bow and gained a bit more muscle with Wallace's training. Wallace was nodding approvingly at Wil's progress. They noticed Ike and the others approaching the training ground.

"Ike, you're back!" Wil called out. "I just promoted to a sniper!"

So he did, Wil became much stronger than he was since the start of joining the Greil Mercenaries. And since he trained with Wallace, he was now able to promote whether they gave him an Orion's Bolt or trained enough to become one. Maybe he should read that manual Wallace gave him.

"Ike, I hope you found a good vessel to travel on." Wallace asked. He further added: "You will need to speak with Lord Hausen after you are done. He actually found a job for you to take."

Well, it was dubious to say the least. But that will be a matter to speak with Lyn and her grandfather. So Lyn's grandfather got him some work. That fast after leaving for a couple days. Ike felt a sense of pride in receiving a job offer. 

"Thank you, and Wil, I got something for you." Ike took out the scroll and handed it to Wil. "It's an occultic scroll, since you just promoted, read this."

"Wow, thanks, Ike! You managed to find one here. I'll read it right away!" Wil replied. And went off to read the scroll. Wallace was about to object until Ike stopped him.

"Let him look into the scroll. It's something like a technique record." Ike explained. "It's apparently a magical item so only one person can learn from it.

"Hmmm... you called them occultic scrolls. I've never heard of them. I hope Wil reads it with the same enthusiasm as my manual." Wallace exclaimed.

So the scrolls were native to Tellius as far as Ike could tell. If a veteran like Wallace never heard of them, then it just compounded the idea that they were exclusive to Tellius. So, Anna did have the solution to Ike's problem. It's a matter of time before Ike is able to obtain or reach the needed funds to sail back home. Soon, Wil came back with his eyes seemingly sharper than before.

"Ike, that scroll, after I read and understood the technique, the contents completely disappeared." Wil explained. He showed off the used scroll with no words left on it. So the scrolls were magical in that only one person could use it once.

"Do you understand how to use Deadeye, now?" With Wil nodding after Ike's question. 

"Yup. Wallace, you think you can take an arrow for me with your armor on?" Wil asked of Wallace.

Wallace's grin only grew to the point of being on the verge of laughter.

"You think a new technique of your can harm me, Wil? Try your best, if you dare!" And upon speaking those words, he approached where the targets were with his armor at the ready.

"Ok..." Wil whispered out. 

He closed his eyes for a moment before opening, and took out an arrow from his quiver, twirled it, them launched it up into the air before grabbing it once again, and readied the arrow onto his bow while in midair, releasing his arrow from the bow at the notch, aimed straight towards Wallace center mass. 

 Deadeye

The arrow barely penetrated into his armor, likely to merely wound him slightly at most from within inside. Wil quickly dropped back down, panting slightly after utilizing the technique.

Everyone looked dumbfounded at the display. The level of prowess Wil had shown with the bow. Everyone except Wallace, who seemed dazed off into space.

"T-that was amazing, Wil!" Guy called out. Rath nodded along with him. Wil gave a scratch of the head after the praise.

"That's not the only thing you should worry about, look at Wallace." 

Ike pointed to Wallace, who already closed his eyes, he wasn't dead, but one could hear his snoring from a distance. He was asleep. Everyone's eyes widened over how Wallace fell unconscious.

"O-oh you didn't hit him too bad, wait... you didn't knock his head... how was that possible?" Guy prodded endlessly. Rath remained silent, still likely surprised at the technique.

"Deadeye." Ike spoke out. Everyone's head turned to Ike. "It's a technique by snipers to twirl and shoot the arrow midair. No one exactly knows how it manages to make a person fall asleep aside maybe hypnosis. But it's one of the skills the scrolls can impart. What it can teach differs depending on what class you are."

Guy's eyes were glistening. He was already formulating plans to save for a scroll of his own. Rath was of a similar mindset, wondering if he could do something similar while on his horse. In any event, the technique has practical uses. With a single shot, it could incapacitate the enemy. With enough effort, they could capture enemies.

Wil was already astounded at how it managed to work. Soon, they heard a feminine voice call out from the direction of the castle.

"Wow! That was amazing, Wil! How did you do that?" Lyn's voice resounded across the field.

"Ike brought a magical skill scroll for me back from Badon. Wallace is fine by the way, it was just a hypnosis with the arrow." Wil responded. Winking, he continued to speak: "Maybe he'll get one for you."

Ike nodded, he was going to get assistance in calculating scroll expenses into his records. After accounting food and weapons, he'll be busy for the night.

"That's great, I'll even pay Ike for it." She turned to Ike, "My grandfather said he has a job for you. You'll be getting more work, Ike."

Ike nodded. He'll also need to speak with her. 

"Well then, let's go to your grandfather." As they walked off with the group seeing them off, they heard some people cry out behind them.

"GENERAL WALLACE! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!" "Are we under attack!?" "There's an arrow sticking out of him! How he is still standing unconscious!?"

Oh no. They forgot to help Wallace...

"Are you kidding, Ike?! Pirates?" Lyn shouted out.

It took awhile for Lyn to hear the gist of what happened in Badon. What she didn't like, was the fact that 

"I've talked with the townsfolk about them. They're pretty clean pirates, all things considered. They're explorers, Lyn." Ike defended the Davros. However, Lyn wasn't having it.

"But they're pirates! Who knows what they'll do to you while at sea!" Lyn retorted. "And this Anna, what if she's swindling you with the pirates?"

"Lyndis, my dear. I'm afraid you must put aside your anger for a moment." Hausen objected.

This time it was her grandfather who spoke out. Reprimanding her to stand down. Lyn's expression almost turned to that of betrayal.

"I can attest this note is authentic, along with this member card. The Anna merchant's seal that is unique to them. You can be assured that they guarantee their services. Their merchant network is well known amongst the upper echelon in Elibe. Moreover," Hausen continued, "If one of their sisters can vouch for the pirates, whose reputation is more respected rather than feared in Badon, then rest assured, Ike chose the right people. I've heard their deeds and status amongst the inquiries for the past few years, they may be intimidating, but they're no ruffians."

Lyn's face full of concerned turned to sadness. She walked to the door and out of Hausen's office, without a word. The pair saw her out, worried for her emotional state.

"I'm sorry that it came to this, but there was no one who ever heard of the continent of Tellius in Badon." Ike pointed out. "Only Anna and Jake seemed to believe in me. And they gave me a scroll that seems to be exclusive to Tellius."

"I believe you. I swear, seeing Wallace passed out and asleep from a arrow that was fired by that boy, Wil. Are you sure that arrow wasn't laced with some concoction?" Ike shook his head at his question.

Lyn and Hausen seemed to have watched the whole debacle out a window from the training ground. Quite a mystical technique Wil performed.

"In any event, it is clear that these scrolls are not listed in any catalog by the Anna merchants. Otherwise, more armies would buy them en masse with promotional seals or skilled archers demonstrating similar feats like Wil, causing a person to sleep mid-battle." Hausen stared into Ike's eyes as he continued: "You truly do come from another continent. However, I would warn you to only keep such matters to yourself save for those you trust. The fact that this note allows you access to such wares that a single member card wouldn't have access to would make you a target."

"... I understand." Ike replied.

"Still, are you sure you don't want to receive some aid towards your total?" Hausen asked.

Ike shook his head to refuse. Thinking back, the captain was eyeing him like Wallace once did.

"It's best to earn my way, and the captain, Fargus, had a similar gaze as Wallace. He won't accept me having my fare paid like that." Ike explained. 

Hausen nodded and accepted. Those of a similar mindset as Wallace have better wisdom and judgment. Better than his own when it came to Madelyn. Only after all those years and having lost most of his true family that he realized it.

"All the more reason to work more towards your goal." Hausen mused. "Now, about the request for your services..." Handing over the details of the mission for Ike. Ike read the contents and raised his eyebrows.

"This..." Ike whispered out.

"You have your friend, Dorcas to escort back to Bern and bring his wife with him. I recommended a place in Pherae where it is likely he'll find work. You will take Wallace along with you. That will be all." Hausen proceeded to walk out of the room. Possibly to speak with Lyn. Ike was left alone in the office.

The implications of what he was asking for in the details. Ike would have escorted Dorcas and his wife free-of-charge. But the amount paid to Ike (20,000 gold) and to bring Wallace with him. Just Ike, Rath and Guy would be enough to bring Dorcas with his wife. He must have inquired about Dorcas at one point. Even if it was an escort mission out of gratitude... it was too much. Unless... It was clear this was no mere escort mission.

"Lyn..." 

"Ike." Lucius called out from behind Ike with Raven in tow.

"Lucius, is there something you need?" Ike asked.

Lucius nodded, "Actually... Lord Raymond will assist you on the next mission." With Raven looking the other way. "Although I am happy he was worried on my behalf... he was still rude to you when he met you. That is why he and I believed it was best to work under you as repayment and reparation. I will also assist him." Ike's eyes widened at their initiative to join him.

He shook his head and replied: "There's no need for that Lucius. It was just a misunderstanding. I don't hold it against Raven."

It wasn't like Ike was injured at the arena. He felt it wasn't necessary given how Lucius helped in the journey. If anything, bringing Raven to him was Ike's form of repayment.

"Even so, it was actually Lord Raymond's idea out of gratitude for bringing him to me." With Raven being more silent with his arms crossed. Ike contemplated for a moment before answering.

"... So you're dead set, Lucius?" Lucius nodded with a glance from Raven to the side. Lucius held out his hand to Ike.

"Very well. Welcome back to the Greil Mercenaries, Lucius." Shaking his hand with Lucius. Facing Raven, he made the same gesture as Lucius. Raven remained silent until he decided to oblige and shake Ike's hand.

"Raven. I will be working with you for the time being."

"Since we plan to be contracted under Marquess Caelin as mercenaries, it is likely we will work under your leadership on more of your missions... Our magic and blades will be at your command, Ike." Lucius explained.

So they'll work together again most likely. Ike was certainly happy to work with Lucius again. He only hopes he doesn't bother him too much with the bookkeeping.

"I'm counting on you, Raven, Lucius." 

Lucius nodded happily while Raven remained silent with his hard-eyed stare.

Chapter Text

Omake 1: Champion of Beauty (Canon)​

Somewhere in the off future...

A beautiful blonde figure with blue eyes wanders the streets of Begnion. His countenance attracting the eyes of Begnion citizens as he walked through the marketplace. His cape and long-flowing blonde hair fluttering in the wind. As he went about on his errands, he caught the eye of one rather rotund figure with a mustache. His clothing consisting of a purple outfit, a green robe, and a bald head with red hair only at the sides.

Fascinated by the beauty of the blonde man he felt compelled to call out to him. As a fellow lover of beauty, this cannot stand. 

"Greetings!" He called out to blonde figure. "Your personage is almost as lovely as our Prime Minister. My name is Oliver, the Duke of Tanas. May I ask for your name?"

The blonde man had a sweat drop from this stranger calling out to him. So far, everyone looked the other way as the senator called him out. How unfortunate for this lovely woman to be called out by the Duke of Tanas.

"I-I'm Lucius, I am a monk under traveling with a mercenary group... Is there anything that you need?"

A monk? Really? Were they not all males? Someone that beautiful? Then again, their prime minister was rather effeminate but could be recognized as a man. Then again, the monk's voice...

"How dreary! As a patron of the arts, and champion of beauty, I must protect that lovely face of yours! Forget that rabble lot and come under my service. Your countenance must be captured on a portrait. I'll enlist the finest artists to paint a lovely depiction of you." Oliver exclaimed.

The man's insistence was rather, concerning. Lucius felt it was becoming more awkward. It wasn't like being approached for his appearance for courtship. But rather to be appreciated for his appearance for the sake of it.

"I'll... consider your offer... Thank you, Duke of Tanas..." Lucius slurred out with a sense of awkward pauses.

"Anytime, Brother Lucius! Come to my estate and speak your name to the guards at the gate. My doors are open for you anytime!" Oliver assured to Lucius.

At the very least, he didn't mistake Lucius's gender. As the Duke of Tanas walked (stomped) off, Lucius let out a gasp of relief. He would rather avoid being the center of attention like that. Unfortunately, everyone in the marketplace had a gaping mouth. It would be troublesome for Lucius to continue his errands at any rate. The others have to finish it in his stead.

Just something canon and a sneak peek for the future.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Unclouded Eyes Part 1

Ike and the rest of the mercenaries were about to head off. Lucius and Raven also accompanying as new member (for the most part). With horses, carriage, and plenty of supplies, their journey was well-stocked. Ike actually received a deposit of 10,000 and will be paid the rest after the mission. Just as Ike was about to finish packing, a knock on the door interrupted Ike.

"Ike..." Lyn's voice resounded from behind the door. "I'm sorry about earlier..."

Ike opened the door to see a remorseful Lyn. It seems as though her grandfather spoke to her. He shook his head at her apology.

"I don't fault you. Anyone would have been outright refusing to get help from pirates or calling me a madman." He replied. As he spoke, he smiled and continued: "In fact, I welcome skepticism. Without Soren around, I was afraid I'd end up making bad decisions without no one to correct me. Thanks for being there, Lyn."

"Pfft...is that you're way of attempting to cheer me up, Ike?" Lyn chuckled at Ike's attempt to be humorous. "Still, I did see the reports of these... pirates helping the townsfolk from raiders or storms. I... was just worried and too prejudiced against the Davros."

He nodded. He did make a seemingly rash decision in looking for pirates to help set a course for Tellius. All things considered, they were the only options.

"Don't worry about it. For now, I just plan to work alot." Ike spoke after having finished his packing his bag.

"So, what job are you taking, Ike?" Upon her asking that question, Ike shifted his eyes side-to-side and put his index finger to his mouth to hush her. Lyn's eyes widened at the display.

"Our job is actually to help Dorcas. We're being paid alot of money take Natalie from Bern and escort the two to Pherae." Ike spoke.

Lyn frowned. Dorcas mentioned Ike would have been more than willing to escort them for free. Wait... Bern. Just as she was about to inquire further, Ike's hand rested on her shoulder. His determined eyes in contact with hers.

'We'll see you soon, Lyn."

Upon hearing those words, Lyn's face turned to shock as Ike walked off. The knights listening in nodded and left off to report to Hausen. There was nothing out of the ordinary to report.

Ike was in the middle of keeping track of expenses. Everyone else remained sleeping. They were halfway to Dorcas's home in Bern. Lucius was assisting in plans for future expenses.

"Sorry to ask, Lucius." Ike asked, breaking the ice. "I want to know, where were the both of you a year ago?"

Lucius closed his eyes at Ike's question, "We-"

"We were sent away during that time." Raven spoke out from behind them. The pair turned to Raven.

"Lord Raymond..." Lucius voiced out.

His hard gaze turning the vicinity much colder.

Glaring into Ike's eyes, he spoke harshly: "You really like butting into other people's business?" 

Just as Lucius was about to apologize, Ike raised his hand, letting Lucius know it was fine.

"I just want to find out more to help you both." Ike explained.

"I don't need your help." Raven retorted. "You should have never told him, Lucius. And you shouldn't have given that dagger to him."

Ike frowned. He gave the dagger away for you.

"Lord Raymond!" Lucius called out. 

Raven went straight to his tent without turning. But paused for a moment before glimpsing back at the pair.

"I should have been there..." Raven's voice slightly cracked. "They looked so distraught before the announcement. By the time Ostia issued the decree, I ran to the house after being sent away, but it was too late. My parents were already in coffins, carried by Ostia. That was the last time I ever saw them." He hissed out.

He entered into his tent, while the pair remained quiet.

The group only had a day's worth of travel to reach the village that Natalie was in. It was only a matter of time before they had Dorcas pick her up and they could depart for Pherae. However...

"Wallace." Ike called out. Everyone was resting in their tents as Wallace and Ike remained at the campfire near the woods.

"You weren't planning on slipping out that easily. So why?" Ike asked.

Wallace put more wood into the fire, not speaking a word. Chuckling to himself, he finally decided to speak.

"When I met Hassar, he was my rival..."

Of course. He was a veteran. He's lived and worked long enough to witness Madelyn and Hassar elope at the time.

"Tight-lipped, like that Rath boy, but not as quiet. But his eyes were as honest and clear as Madelyn. When they went off, I was ordered to bring Madelyn back." 

Wallace reminisced as he fed the fire. Ike only stood silent to hear him speak.

"I disobeyed my lord upon hearing them defend one another. Looked the other way. And with that, I spent half a year in the dungeon." 

He sat in silence, watching the embers from the fire float into the air. 

Wallace closed his eyes, and spoke "I've learnt a great deal about loyalty and love for one's lord. Not all orders need to be obeyed, and to consider if the order serves the lord who gives it. Lady Madelyn would not have survived if she were separated from Hassar and Lady Lyndis would not have been born. In other words, one should take actions that best serve their liege."

Wallace looked up to Ike, who only remained patient at the campfire.

"That's not answering my question. Why are you set on fighting the Taliver Bandits?" Ike prodded with a serious expression.

The high reward, the location, Wallace... and to avoid mentioning taking him along in the contract. It all pointed to making sure Wallace comes to Bern. But there's something strange about this mission still...

"...I knew it would serve Lord Hausen and Lady Lyndis best. This time, I'm obeying his orders." Wallace explained. "Lady Lyndis does not need revenge. Her heart needs to remain unclouded. Happiness is already the best revenge."

Ike gritted his teeth. Wallace may have good intentions, but... Just as Ike was about to voice his objection, someone else voiced it.

"That's not something for you to decide!" 

It was Raven. His furious expression as he walked up to the campfire, glaring at Wallace.

"Of course you would say that, Raymond of the now deposed House Cornwell." Raven narrowed his gaze upon mention of his name and house. "Your heart and eyes are shrouded in grief. How sad." 

Raven gritted his teeth, scowling as he spoke, "Why you..."

"Stop!" Ike shouted out. Raven glared at Ike.

"Why are you stopping me, doesn't your friend deserve to have justice brought with her own hands!?" Raven retorted with a exasperated expression. Ike only shook his head.

"It's not like I don't want Lyn to take matters into her own hands right now. But if we do fight him, it won't end well for either of us." Ike explained. Raven only made a harsh click of the tongue before looking the other way.

"He's right." Wallace stood up and put on his helmet. "You will not stop me, feel free to kill me if you wish, but my orders are to have the Taliver Bandits eliminated." 

Wallace was exiting the camp the next moment, with the pair staring at him. But Ike couldn't accept this.

"Wait!" Wallace halted at his request. "Why couldn't the Marquess just order you to enter Bern on your own? He could have left me and Lyn in the dark over this matter! Why have the Greil Mercenaries understand the whole plan in the first place?"

Indeed. This plan had too many holes for people to pick apart. The entire circumstances were contrived. Why go through the entire farce of an escort mission while bringing general with them? It was contradictory to attempt to keep them in the dark while leaving the most clues.

Wallace stood silent. Finally, he answered.

"It was not fully out of revenge for Hausen to give the order to kill the bandits, but because it is a reminder to you that Lord Hausen and Lady Lyndis already have happiness." Ike's eyes widened at Wallace's statement. "They've regained family once more through one another. The fact that they live and are together as family would undoubtedly fill Lady Madelyn and Hassar with joy. My lord is already content with his granddaughter present in his life. Moreover, it's not just Lady Lyndis happy to be with just her grandfather."

Wallace turned to face Ike, and his next words would be one that Ike would never forget. 

"She's found happiness with you. With that in mind, both of your hearts can remain unclouded and your eyes clear. With that clarity, lies beauty. He wanted me to convey that to you."

And thus with those words spoken, Wallace left the woods in the direction of Taliver Mountains. 

"Are you really going to let him leave like that?" Raven asked of Ike. His arms crossed to see what his new commander would do.

Ike sat in thought. To consider himself to be so important in Lyn's life. If anything, to him, she was... She was... He promised her he'll assist her. As her friend.

"I'm afraid I concur with General Wallace." Lucius spoke out. "I wish to assist Lady Lyndis relieve such burdens."

It appeared he must have stayed awake during their talk. Raven was about to say something before giving up upon seeing the determined expression of Lucius. Soon, Rath and Guy appeared from their tents.

​"Commander..." Rath called out. Guy was next to him also with expectant eyes.

"A Sacaen warrior proudly defends their own. They attacked a fellow tribe and will likely do more. That's why, deploy us." Guy explained.

This was the first time Guy spoke so seriously. Out of true duty. Soon, another set of footsteps came out from Dorcas's tent. He came out, with his stoic expression the same as Rath.

"I don't mind taking a detour before taking Natalie." Dorcas pointed out. "The villages in Bern are likely to get pillaged with the Taliver Bandits still active."

"All of you..." Ike closed his eyes. "I made a promise to her, as a friend. Right now... She's..."

"Here..." A feminine voice came out from within the woods. Everyone's head turned towards the woods.

"Lyn..." Ike voiced out. "You made it."

She smiled upon Ike speaking her name.

"And so did everyone." Lyn spoke.

With Sain, Kent, Florina and Wil coming with her from the woods in tow. She came with her knights.

"At your command, Ike." Lyn announced with their eyes centered on him.

"Let's end the Taliver Bandits. Once and for all." Ike announced.

"""Aye!"""

Chapter Text

Omake 2: Aimee the Merchant

The woman adorned with jewels and a cloak that partially shrouded her head. Her wavy black hair that was tied and slung over her left shoulder. Her green eyes stared hungrily at the young lad with red hair and hardened gaze.

It was a shame the commander was taken, what a lucky girl, that green haired one... 

"Excuse me." She called out. The man looked back at her.

"What do you want?" He replied coldly.

"I'd like to thank you for the other day for coming to my rescue. When I cried out when those crows attacked, you came to my aid when one of them came for me!" She exclaimed.

Raven then looked confused, and responding. "You mean when your screeching somehow disoriented the crow?"

When she was likely peering out on the deck, an enemy must have noticed her. She was so frightened that her screams caused the enemy to be dazed.

"And you brought it down in one shot! It was awe inspiring." Swooning over Raven as she spoke.

"The enemy was staggered by your voice. Which everyone heard, by the way." He pointed out while she ignored the entirety.

"And that's when you first caught my eye, dear Raymond!" Aimee cried out in joy. His glare sharpened upon his real name spoken.

"Raven..." He muttered. How did she get his real name? Did she ask someone? Or did she eavesdrop? No... did she read up on the dossiers?

"Oooooh, tall, dark and handsome." She replied in a sultry tone. "I bet you have a troubled past to leave your name behind."

Raven stood silent. No wonder this woman was lingering her hand on his whenever he needed some vulneraries. He'd rather hear Lucius's nagging rather than listen to this.

He turned around without a word and began to walk away.

"Ah, wait!" Aimee called out. But Raven kept on walking away. She put her finger on her chin, looking at him as he left. "Hm. You're embarrassed, aren't you? You're so cute when you're being coy! But once I set my sights on a man, I never let him get away. Remember that."

Raven felt shivers soon after leaving her vicinity. Must be a curse from that woman.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Unclouded Eyes Part 2 (Lyn Side)

Right after the fight with Ike, she stormed off. Her mind distraught over her grandfather reprimanding her and Ike working with pirates of all people. Why did he choose the option of being with the people he is supposed to defend against?

"Lady Lyndis!" She turned around to see Lucius.

"Lucius... Did you manage to settle things with your friend?" Lyn asked with Lucius nodding in response.

"Yes, Lord Raymond is a mercenary and he decided to help Ike on his mission and most likely thereafter. They did not have the greatest of meetings..." Lucius shook his head after saying the last sentence. "Regardless, as repayment for bringing him to me, I will also assist my friend in helping Ike."

Lyn's eyes blinked at Lucius's announcement. 

"So you're working together again... that's good..." She spoke softly.

She still couldn't speak confidently about Ike at this moment.

"Is something the matter, Lyn?" Lucius decided to speak her casual name.

"No... it's nothing, Lucius..."

Her tone and melancholy made it clear she was lying. But Lucius wouldn't point that fact out.

"If you'd like... please, let us discuss in the study..." Lucius proposed. Lyn wanted to refuse, but decided to speak to a friend about this issue.

"I see..." Lucius voiced out. "You don't agree with him in pirates escorting him to Tellius..."

Lyn nodded. "I...Grandfather supported Ike's decision and the reputation of the pirates. I can't let go of my own prejudice it seems..."

"I remember... bandits have taken away the lives of many of your people... I pray St. Elimine will help guide your people to their deities' embrace." Lucius spoke softly, as if in a prayer. "Do you want to continue your revenge against these bandits?"

She nodded, with a growing sense of hatred welling within her. "Yes, the Taliver Bandits, the blood they spilt must be repaid, I cannot forgive them." She spat out. Her tone becoming worse. Lucius stood still, silent in face of her emotions.

"Even so, does grief still burden your heart? Does revenge... at least allow you the strength to fight when love couldn't? Allow you to live? Does it give your life meaning when you still have loved ones, family even... by your side?"

Lyn furrowed her brows slightly. Silence filled vicinity of the study. "Lucius..." Her voice cutting the silence as sharp as her blade.

"Forgive me, Lyn... My friend Raymond may be facing the same dilemma as you. It has already been a year since his parents have perished... he suspects foul play. He wishes to seek justice for his parents." Lucius closed his eyes as he explained.

"No wonder he looks so angry... he seems so sad." Lyn pointed out. She caught a glimpse of the red head, and it was clear he was still grieving in his own way just like her.

"Even so, I was truly happy he was worried for my life... the fact that he was willing to fight for his life for me made me realize I at least made the right choice..."

"Which was?" Lyn prodded. Hoping to know where Lucius was going with this line of questioning.

"To know that leaving my grief behind allowed me to see that there are those in front of me. Who need me. I cannot dwell in hatred and sorrow that I would be blind to Lord Raymond. That is why I gave that dagger away to Ike. The greatest source of my grief." His voice was like a sermon. As if attempting to reach out to Lyn. 

That dagger. It appeared on Ike one day around the time before facing Eagler.

"What is so special about that dagger, is it a memento?" Lyn asked, with a curious and worried expression.

"It is... the very dagger that killed my father and my mother soon following him in her despair in form of illness." Lyn's eyes widened at the revelation. But Lucius continued: "What sent my life to another road of grief was the orphanage. Poverty, despair, cruelty from one teacher... and the most recent events of House Cornwell who have treated me so well for a decade... I cannot say that I don't empathize with you."

Lyn stood there, slightly trembling against Lucius's words.

"How... how could you let go of something that cruel that happened to you? How can you just forget like that!?" Voicing out her frustrations, Lucius remained patient, unyielding to Lyn's cries.

"I didn't forget..." He replied. "Even now, I pray that one teacher that was once cruel to me finds salvation. And I don't know if I can forgive the man who killed my father..."

He spoke true. If his family's killer came before him, he would not know what to do. Regardless, he chose to move on. For Raymond.

"I gave that knife so Ike could at least remember me fondly if I fell in battle. It was more selfish reason to at least be known that I let go of my burdens in order to prove true as a friend of Raymond." Lucius explained. As heartfelt as one could be.

Lyn felt... ashamed. Lacking somewhat. Lucius stood steadfast in his beliefs. Her resolve already wavering.

"Lucius... how do you remain so strong?" She asked. Lucius shook his head at her question. 

"I am far from strong, Lyn... I only chose to not to be blind to the people around me." Lucius gazed into her eyes as he spoke. "We both have our friends. You still have family by your side. All I tell you, Lyn of the Lorca Tribe, and granddaughter to Lord Hausen of Caelin, to not let your wings and gaze be burdened by hatred. I will not stop your pursuit of revenge. Only that if it will bring you peace... so be it. As long as you can still find happiness."

Upon saying those words, Raven, who stood outside the study, quietly left. Without a single word or glance.

When she took the opportunity to apologize, Ike was ready to go. She looked at the reports her grandfather had given her about the Davros and Anna Merchants. The plan to reconcile took a sharp turn as Ike acted strange. Soon after, Lyn was distraught as to why Ike took the mission to Bern to bring Natalie back to Lycia. When he said, "We'll see you soon," it made her wonder... He looked as if some people were around, and he didn't want anyone to know. Wait, alot of money, Bern... the Taliver Bandits...

Their real mission might have been to deal with the Taliver Bandits. Quickly moving around the castle, she looked for Wallace. No one mentioned having seen him. Was he ordered by her grandfather to help dish out revenge? To do it in her stead?

He couldn't... No... Ike couldn't have also gone along with it... right? Her thoughts thinking of all the clues that point to it being a mission to deliver justice for Lyn's parents. She and her grandfather had that right, but for him to not tell her.

She had to go. It was also her right, not just for her grandfather who lost his daughter, her mother. Packing up her things in the middle of the night, she sneaked out before she could be called upon by Chancellor Reissmann in the morning. Sneaking past the guards, she made her way to the stables. As she was about to pick a horse, she heard footsteps from behind her.

"Lady Lyndis..." Kent called out.

It was Sain and Kent. Kent's worried face evident as she was about to take off. But before Lyn could respond, he also went to his horse to mount himself. "We will accompany you."

"Milady... we're ready." Sain added, also going to his horse to prepare to ride.

She stared at their willingness to accompany her to Bern. Their loyalty was unquestioned despite her grandfather not possibly liking their willingness to sneak out with her.

"Kent, Sain... Thank you." Lyn voiced out in appreciation. Just as they were to embark, another voice came out.

"Hey! Don't forget about us!" Wil called out. Florina came up in tow with him and spoke: "We're with you, Lyn."

"Wil, Florina..." Lyn turned to each member. "All of you, thank you."

The group left Caelin with their mounts. As they left, Lord Hausen looked out the window where he saw them off. He stood silent he watched his granddaughter go off.

"Lord Hausen! Lady Lyndis has-" Chancellor Reissmann called out only for Hausen to raise his hand.

"She's out to perform her duty to her family." Hausen replied. "She has capable men at her side. She's in no need of further succor."

"B-but-" He attempted to object but his lord remained stoic. Almost resolute. He knew his granddaughter would return. Her eyes unclouded by hate.

Along the journey, they made their stop to rest for the night. Wil and Lyn sat at the campfire while the knight pair stood watch in the distance.

"Wil... you don't think Ike was hiding things from me...? Right?" Lyn asked to which Wil immediately shook his head.

"Ike's not the type to hide things. He let you know first, after all. He did say him and the others will see you soon, so I'd say he was expecting you to come with him." Wil explained. "For all we know, it would have been awkward to try and ask your grandfather on the issue of the mission. Wallace wasn't seen the entire time and Ike might have had his hands tied with not fully informing you."

Wil was right. But if that was the case, wouldn't Ike be punished for Lyn's actions? From what she saw before Ike left, he was probably counting on her to leave. He was risking his entire relationship with her grandfather to have her obtain her revenge.

"At any rate... if we're taking Dorcas and his wife back to Pherae, I plan to visit my folks." Lyn's eyes looked up at Wil, surprised. His head scratching at how he'd even plan out his meeting with them.

"I thought you were planning to save up before seeing them, Wil." Lyn pointed out. "Didn't you send a letter to them?"

He once explained he and his best friend left Pherae to become rich for their families. But they separated and their plans went under. Wil only went as far as Bern until they saw him in that Village where the Taliver Bandits were near.

He nodded in response and opened his mouth to speak: "I did, but I might as well come back as the prodigal son and face disappointment. At the very least, I want to see if they're healthy. That's all that matters." Wil smiled softly as he closed his eyes. "Maybe Dan managed to calm my folks down so I don't get my ears pulled endlessly."

Lyn giggled slightly at Wil's remark.

"I'm sure they're just worried for you, Wil." Lyn responded. "Just like you, there's no parent that wouldn't want to know their child was safe."

Wil sat silent and nodded. He hoped so. If it were true, then he would be glad.

"What spurred this on was Ike..." He voiced out. Lyn turned to look at him with her eyes widened upon mention of Ike's name. "I can meet my family and send letters to them whenever possible. Even if I have to beg on my knees for forgiveness... But Ike doesn't have that luxury. I've realized that after the lives we took whether if you were a soldier, bandit or mercenary, anyone could end up on a unnamed grave. He's taken alot of risks just to find a way home... He can't send a letter or meet his family back in Tellius to let them know he's fine... I can't take this opportunity for granted. Our lives could be lost in the battlefield. I want to let my folks know that I'm still alive and well."

Lyn was silent the entire time when Wil explained his reasoning. Her parents must be happy that Hausen and Lyn are living happily. But... she must avenge them. Avenge her tribe, her parents, she could never move on as long as they lived, right...?

The night continued as they hoped to intersect with Ike's convoy. Unbeknownst to them, Wil's parents, his father who whose hair Wil received from, and his mother, whose face resembled his, gasped a sigh of relief. Their son's letter reached them all the way from Caelin. However, their jubilation did not extend to Rebecca and her father who received their own. The green braided pigtailed girl with a bandana on the top of her head grew worried. Why did their letter assume Dan would be here?

"Wil... where is Dan?" She whispered out.

They finally spotted Ike's convoy, just as she was about to greet them...

"Why are you set on fighting the Taliver Bandits?"

It was Ike's voice. She and the others halted before going to reunite with them. What followed was Wallace's own words: "...I knew it would serve Lord Hausen and Lady Lyndis best. This time, I'm obeying his orders." 

So her grandfather... why didn't he inform her? Why have Wallace carry it out without her knowledge?

Wallace continued: "Lady Lyndis does not need revenge. Her heart needs to remain unclouded. Happiness is already the best revenge."

That was not his to decide. Even if her grandfather was involved and wanted them dead, did she not also deserve that right? Her head spinning with thoughts. She continued to observe the conversation, while the others behind her only looked concerned.

It was only until Wallace spoke his final words to Ike that she realized. She and her grandfather regained happiness. She's regained family through her grandfather... and perhaps him... She became happy with her friend who risked so much for her. Everyday, she began to gain strength not for revenge, but to help protect her friends and loved ones. Her parents could be no more happier with her living the best she could. Lucius was right. Everyone behind her also understood.

Once Wallace left the vicinity, everyone in Ike's group gathered. Stepping forward out of the forest, she approached Ike's group with her own. Lyn's eyes remaining unclouded to Ike's own Cerulean eyes.

That's why... she goes into battle, not for revenge, but to help her friends. The fellow nomads who look out for their fellow tribespeople, Dorcas to make their home village safer... and Ike.

"At your command, Ike." Lyn announced.

The Taliver Bandits will end not by just Lyn's hand, but by the Greil Mercenaries.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Unclouded Eyes Part 3

In the dead of night, a fortress lies in the mountains of Bern. In the mountains of the Sacae-Bern border, lies the Taliver Mountains in which the bandits named themselves and call their home. It was supposed to be a good night after a good haul, until they heard a scream. Their stronghold suddenly alert from the loud noise.

A group of fellow bandits rushed over to the direction of the scream, their comrade on the ground pointing and shaking at a body. It was one of their comrades pelted against the tree with three arrows. Where did the arrows come from?

"Get the others! We're being atta-!"

Suddenly, shots were fired, piercing the man's throat with an arrow. The man fell before he could finish. Suddenly, a bottle was thrown into the entrance of the fortress. The sound of jars breaking and spilling the contents into the openings of the fortress. Flapping of wings could be heard above. The remaining bandits outside scrambling looked up into the sky, a pegasus mounted by a purple-haired girl, who kept throwing small jars of oil into the opening of the fort.

"Get that pegasus knight! Shoot her down!" One bandit called out.

Some of the bandit archers grouped together and quickly attempted to aim with their bow, only to hear the galloping of horses. A javelin went through one of the archers, felling them in one single pierce, causing panic amongst the group. Soon, another archer fell, with an arrow to the back. The sounds of galloping grew closer, with two cavalry and what appeared to be a Sacaen nomad rushing to attack.

"Knights and a Sacaen! Get all men from the fortress!" One of the leader's called out. However, upon their attempted rally, one arrow hit the entrance of the stronghold. The entrance filled with flames, despite being a stone structure. Throwing jars of oil truly worked wonders. The arrows that had cloth attached were lit ablaze and used to ignite the oil. One after the other, all the openings in the fortress caught in flames.

It became worse as more men were pelted with arrows, leaving no one to be spared. Three men on foot began to join the fray, two sword fighters, one of them Sacaen braided brat, and the other a spiky blue haired lad, the last being a red haired fighter. Making quick work of the bandits in their path.

Just as one of the bandits tried to counterattack with their axe, a flash of light appeared before them, hitting them, killing them instantly. They turned to see who hit them, only to see one mage or cleric invoking spells, a beautiful one at that. Flashes of light hitting more bandits and alongside with the spellcaster was a red-haired young man wielding a sword and cutting down more bandits.

"Damn it all!" One bandit cried out. Quickly running out of their base, with some following after him.

With the bandits losing all formation and element of surprise, they were lambs to the slaughter. Nothing more than prey, just like their victims...

Just as the bandits who escaped their fortress, they heard loud clanking along their path. Suddenly, one of their fellow bandits fell backwards. His chest having received a handaxe buried into it.

"My, My... it seems like I've been left behind," an armored man voiced out in front of them.

He held a lance in hand and a javelin in the other, he chuckled. The bandits becoming unnerved with how the armored knight found the situation funny.

"W-who are you!?" One bandit cried out.

"Just a knight who's lost his way..." He spoke, raising his javelin up.

And the lives of all the bandits who have escaped their stronghold have ended. No mercy to be shown like they have to tribes and villagers.

Almost each and every bandit were either being slaughtered by these mercenaries or running away. They were panicking over the preemptive strike and unorthodox tactics that knights wouldn't normally employ. Flanked and shot by archers hiding in the forest, it was like their own tactics used against them.

Soon, the bandit leader fell back, his comrades being slain and he remained pushing himself back in fear, holding up his hands hoping for mercy. Soon, one girl with emerald eyes and green hair tied back in a ponytail. Her green dress reminiscent of a Sacaen garb. In her hand was a green single-edged blade, coming towards him. She was Sacaen... this girl was...

"Y-you're..." The bandit leader cried out. He recognized almost a year ago of the bandit attack on one of the tribes. The Lorca. Amongst the few survivors of the attack, one girl they noticed to have rode off with a horse, possibly the chieftain's daughter. It was a shame they did not end her life they thought. Now it's coming back to haunt them.

"Please, have mercy!" He cried out. Before he knew it, all of his men were dead or escaped. All the mercenaries who have finished off majority of the bandits looked at him. Almost astonished or dumbfounded at his pathetic display.

"We nomads of the plains look out for our own, we only hunted you down because you attacked our fellow tribes!" Guy called out. Rath in turn spoke, "For the Lorca... may you never feel the embrace of Mother Earth..."

"You, the Taliver Bandits who have killed and pillaged without mercy to villagers and tribes alike? What makes you think you deserve any better?" Lyn muttered out. Her expressing scalding upon hearing the begging from the leader. She remembered who was leading them. She heard this man command the bandits that fateful day. She will never forget those vicious cold eyes from those who chased down her and her father's horse. That's why he was left alive. He was watched before they struck at them, singling him out before this raid began.

"I-I'm sorry, please, you can take whatever you want from our base, just please don't kill me!" He pleaded.

Her eyes narrowed, and sheathed her blade into its scabbard. She turned around, leaving the bandit leader in his position. Just as he was looking up with an expression of relief, the next words dashed away his hope.

"Wil...do it." She murmured.

A man with short brown hair nodded, and twirled his arrow, launched it up into the air, only for the archer jump to grab it in midair and take aim, releasing the arrow from the bow into the bandit's shoulder.

Deadeye

'Did the archer miss?' he thought. It certainly hurt the bandit, just as he hoped to escape, his eyelids began to feel heavy. Falling unconscious, the next time he awakens may spell his doom.

The bandit leader fell unconscious, asleep from Wil's skill. It certainly was a mystical technique from another land. Guy quickly tied the bandit leader up with rope and placed him onto Rath's horse. They will take their prisoner to a nearby town and hand him over to the villagers. They will likely recognize him as the leader of the Talivers.

"Lyn..." Ike called out. His cerulean eyes looking into her emerald ones. Her eyes were welling with tears as she came closer to him. She had a smile, albeit a sad one as she approached him.

"You can take him alive to a nearby village in Bern and turn him in. Y-you might be able to get alot of m-money for him, Ike..." Lyn's voice cracked, with stuttering evident in her voice. She could barely control herself, only but a few feet away from Ike. He stood still for a moment, before coming close to her.

Laying a single hand behind her head, he pulled her head onto his chest. Lyn could feel his heartbeat. Ike was slightly taller than Lyn, but it didn't feel awkward.

"Didn't I tell you? The more tears we shed, the more blessings the dead received hereafter... All the more reason, your parents are blessed to have you, your grandfather, to shed tears for them." Ike spoke softly, Lyn listened to every word while laying her head onto him, hoping to engrave his words into her heart. "That's why... it's OK to cry. You did great, Lyn."

Lyn's smile rose as she continued to shed tears. Sniffling yet weeping happily. All the more reason for her feel joy, joy at having met her beloved friend that day. Thanking Father Sky and Mother Earth for allowing her to find him that day. Who risked his life to let her have family again. The one who sung to her which rose her spirits. The very boy who listened to her sorrows and gave her happiness once more.

She was the happiest girl on that very night.

Everyone watched with a smile as they saw this display. Wallace finally arrived, surprisingly quietly, watching from a distance. He was glad to see the daughter of Madelyn and Hassar understand happiness, her eyes remaining unclouded. Yet he saw a shadow. A shadow of Madelyn reflect onto her daughter. The boy was from another continent. Hoping to find home from a far away land. Her heart may be very well be devoted to the boy.

"Will history repeat itself?" He muttered.

All the while another shadowy figure saw this set of events unknown to Wallace.

Dawn came after that fateful night. Within the village where the group found Wil, Wil and Ike saw villagers rebuilding. One of them noticed the pair arriving, their eyes widening in joy.

"Hey, it's Wil and that mercenary!" One villager spoke out. Everyone looked in the direction of their arrival. Some leaving behind their work to reunite with Wil. Children, elderly, the crowded around Wil.

"Why are you here, Wil? You went off with this mercenary lad months ago." One of them pointed out. "And you've gained muscle and a bigger bow!"

Indeed he did. Having promoted to a sniper and gone through Wallace's training, he was much stronger than he used to be. Wil was shaping up to be one of the best archers alongside Rath.

"I just got into Caelin after being recommended by the knights who came to this town." Wil explained.

"We defeated the Taliver Bandits, they're no more." The villagers eyes widened. "We came to tell you that, along with this."

Some bags of gold went to the villagers. It was worth about 10,000. The money that was stored within the fortress of the bandits was taken in as spoils of war. Amounting to about 50,000 in total after selling off the leftover weapons. But Ike had other plans.

"One of you gave several thousand to us awhile back," Ike spoke out. Smiling as he gave the gold. "It's to help rebuild the village and repay you for assisting us that day. We, the Greil Mercenaries, took care of the bandits that plagued the mountain."

The villagers were speechless, they didn't think this lad would repay further by getting rid of the Taliver Bandits after they dealt with the Ganelon Bandits. To think they'd go this far in which this village where no marquess held power, they were saved. Saved from the bandits that plagued them.

"No wonder there was smoke that night." One elder voiced out. "Thank you... Greil Mercenaries..."

Ike and Wil smiled and nodded. All in a day's work.

Unbeknownst to them, a man with a dark attire and matching trench coat was watching them from a distance. His face considered rather handsome, with stubble on his chin with short blonde hair. Wearing an ear cuff on the side of the left earlobe, and wielding a single-edged sheathed blade at the ready on his side.

"I wonder..." Lloyd pondered. "Why would such a boy impede on our missions?"

Lloyd traveled to the North of Bern where the Bern-Sacae mountain border was. Hearing the distress of the villagers who suffered from the Ganelon and Taliver Bandits, he could easily dispatch them while he was not currently on a mission. His father was about to remarry and their family will even have a little sister. In fact, looking at the adolescent, he barely looked above the age of Nino, who was 13.

In the end, the young one and his group dealt with the ruffians first. Having saw the smoke in the mountains, he saw the aftermath and quietly saw a touching display of a crying girl on the boy. On top of that, distributing some of the money back to villagers impacted by the bandits. However, those who escaped and reported to Ursula (unknown to Lloyd, they were killed for just failure by Ursula) noted the blue spiky-haired boy as a cruel one who killed their members, eager for money. The Greil Mercenaries were just sellswords hired for the right price. But their actions just now contradict what was told by Ursula after she came back.

Their group consisted of several knights, Sacaens like Uhai (and that one girl who clearly seemed to like the boy), a pegasus knight, several mercenary fighters, a cleric (?), and a pretty good archer. Sacaens, he could understand, since the bandits also attacked nearby tribes along with the mercenaries fighting the ruffians. However, those knights seemed to be likely under the service of Caelin. Territory in Lycia. And the archer displayed some rather strange skill, causing his target to sleep. The arrow wasn't likely laced, given that some of the bandits who were shot by him would have displayed similar ends as the leader.

They lost their target and men because of them a while back. Now the boy seemed to have a potential aim on his head. Was there perhaps an altercation gone wrong? Just awhile ago, the group turned over the Taliver Bandit's leader alongside some money to another slightly more protected nearby town and decided to go back to this village out of gratitude.

"This is a conundrum... isn't it?" Lloyd quietly spoke.

He'll report this issue to his father and brother. Ursula would rather be a posse with Sonia, his new stepmother. He'll keep an eye, just in case, on this new group of mercenaries.

Chapter Text

Interlude ~Base Convos Part 11

Somewhere in Lycia, two siblings were at an inn. Within their room, someone was going back and forth. One of their hands on their chin as they walked.

"Something... feels wrong." Nils spoke. He continued to pace himself within the room.

His sister looked to her younger brother. His expression in deep thought.

"Is something wrong, Nils?" Ninian asked. He's been doing this for some time.

"Why did I feel compelled to tell Ike about Nergal?" He replied.

Her eyes widened, she didn't think much at the time, perhaps her little brother trusted Ike. But then again, why make him involved with such trouble? Why put him through the risk by revealing the name of the man who wanted to kidnap them?

In retrospect, it would have been wise to keep their own affairs away from the group. Their worries continued through the night.

Meanwhile, Ike was traveling back to Lycia with the others, a job well done as a mercenary he thought... he suddenly frowned. Why on earth did he leave Nils and Ninian after knowing they were pursued by a dangerous man? He could have at least gone through more protection protocols or inform Eliwood or Caelin about the pair being pursued by a man named Nergal ahead of time. He would have never left them without ensuring their protection or give them more safety. Lyn never heard about Nergal after he spoke to the siblings. Just like his memories, his actions suddenly made no sense when relating to the two.

"Something is wrong..." Ike whispered to himself.

Rath and Ike stood together in the campfire, in order to take watch. They took Natalie from the village and left about 5,000 gold as they didn't need as much repairs. For now, they were on their way to Pherae.

"So." Ike decided to ask. "You left the tribe when you were 3...?"

He was told about the tribe's diviner about the burning. Whatever that meant. But Rath was around 17. That meant he traveled when he was so young.

Rath nodded. "...It was difficult... I wandered... some other tribes laughed at me. I barely had the means to survive and eat."

"That... that's terrible..." Ike uttered out. "You were too young..."

Being ridiculed, forced to survive at that age and doing so for fourteen years... His father would have helped him like he did with Oscar, Boyd and Rolf. Unfortunately, not everyone gets that chance... But now his mind suddenly flickers. It was Soren, but younger.

Rath closed his eyes and continued: "I do not feel the loneliness now as I did then... but sometimes, I remember. I have never felt so alone. But since meeting you and the others..." He paused. But his words invoke Ike's mind to remember further.

Soren. Soren was... no it wasn't his first time meeting him few years ago when he joined the group. It was... his mind was flickering... yes... around the time his mother was still alive. He recalls the emaciated raven-haired boy near the tree on the ground, with the same marking on the forehead. He placed his hand on his head after recalling. Rath looked to Ike, slightly concerned from his action.

"You just reminded me, I can't believe I forgot." Ike called out. "My friend, Soren. He was almost like you..."

Rath's eyebrows were raised. He once heard the mention of Ike's friend who was quite studious and working up to be an excellent staff officer.

"I went out playing while my mother and Mist were shopping. Going into the forest to find a stick to pretend as a sword. Next thing I knew, I saw Soren lying on the ground near an oak tree. He was near death having practically starved." Rath continued to stare at Ike, listening intently at his story. "I gave him my lunch that my mother gave to me and was so scared at first. But he ate away the sandwich. I told him to come to my house but he refused. Then I promised Soren I'd bring him lunch tomorrow the same place and time. I felt I did the right thing... Oh no..." Ike put his hand on his head again. Rath looking concerned over Ike's state. "I don't remember what happened the next day... but I'm sure... I didn't meet Soren again after that day."

His memories were still clouded. He only met Soren again after he joined the mercenaries. One thing is certain, something is fogging up his memories.

This time, Rath furrowed his eyebrows: "You are not the kind to abandon a new friend... whatever happened?"

"I don't know why... but I can be certain of one thing..." Turning to face Rath as he spoke, "My mother passed away soon after. I think we lived in... Gallia, then moved to Crimea after her death. Maybe that was why I couldn't meet him."

He only hopes Soren never thought bad of him for not showing up. He broke that promise on his own. Maybe his mother's death was the reason they moved.

"I feel bad. I hope Soren didn't hold a grudge or think I was lying." Ike's expression began to become sullen. Only for Rath to shake his head in response to Ike's worry.

"He would not have reunited with you after all those years if he did not understand the circumstances... he did join the Greil Mercenaries and became your friend again, did he not?" Rath pointed out.

As Rath spoke those words, Ike's expression lightened. His rebuttal spoke true, Soren believed in Ike.

"Yeah... you're right..."

Another worry emerged in Ike's mind. Why did he go through the visions related to Nils and Ninian, why is his memory fogging and becoming clear back and forth as time went on? The lullaby...Soren...the siblings... What was going on?

"Are you ready to meet your parents, Wil?" Ike called out.

They were one day away before arriving to Pherae and escorting Dorcas and his wife. The two decided to cook more morsels after Wil caught a few rabbits after setting up base. The others were either taking watch or resting in their tents.

Wil sat silent. His expression turned to worry.

"I sent the letter already... I didn't plan on coming back so soon..." Wil explained. "What if they're already disappointed in me? At the very least, Dan left for home much earlier. I still wandered about four years. Didn't make much in the end..."

It was understandable, their young son leaving off to who knows where. Wil was worried over their response to him.

"I'm just so ashamed of myself. I left them for so long... what if they gave up on me?" Ike frowned at Wil's line of questioning.

"You wanted to help out your folks alongside Dan. You may have been reckless but understandable. I'm sure your friend smoothed things over with your parents." Ike pointed out. He continued on as he added some seasoning to the meat cooking. "I doubt they gave up on you. The fact that you did things with the best intentions and are trying to make things right by getting a stable job and reunite with your parents is a step in the right direction."

Further explanation was not require. Wil or Dan were not cruel. They were misguided. Their parents should be wise enough to know that they had them in mind when doing their decision. Better late than never.

"Still..." Wil muttered out, looking into the fire and closing his eyes. As if berating himself over his failures. Ike who saw this thought back to Rolf, and his two brothers. As Ike pondered about them, when he and his family moved from Gallia to Crimea, he met Boyd and his family when they moved with Titania in tow, having created the Greil Mercenaries. They practically grew up together.

'Sorry Boyd, Oscar... Rolf.' Ike thought. It wasn't right to speak of their circumstances, but he felt it was needed for Wil.

"You remember when I mentioned Oscar and his two brothers... Boyd and Rolf?" Ike asked of Wil who promptly nodded. He told everyone about the Greil Mercenaries and each member at one point. "Well, they shared the same father, and their father remarried. Their youngest brother Rolf was born from Boyd and Oscar's stepmother." Wil's eyes widened at that fact. "Their father was sick, Rolf and Boyd were still young. One day... she just left them. With another man."

Wil became dumbfounded. He was ashamed of himself for practically abandoning his family, but this woman took it further. Why would Ike tell this?

"Once their father died, Oscar left his knighthood in Crimea to take care of his brothers. I couldn't imagine how difficult it was just to provide for his family." Ike shook his head upon the entire situation Oscar faced. "When our operations took place in Crimea, my father met Oscar. And he took their family into ours. We practically grew up with them." Ike smiled reminiscing over them. His smile transitioned into sadness.

"But... what is the point of this story? I can see some relation but..." Wil asked.

Indeed, this woman left her family to practically die. There was no sympathy to be had for her. Irresponsible to not care for her family. At best, Wil only had to be compared in terms of running away only to get money for his family.

"It's because you had the best intentions and wanted to help your family. She didn't." Ike stated with resolution. "I saw letters from Rolf's mother in Rolf's room at one point, he looked at them, just hoping she'd come back. That's how I learnt the whole story from Oscar and Boyd. She never came back just to see her own child. Even now... we can't replace the void Rolf has for his mother, but his older brothers and the Greil Mercenaries are the ones he can fully count on. And I know that you're actually trying by becoming a knight. You've been saving money just to give to your parents, haven't you?"

"Ike..." Wil voiced out.

His shame and worries over reuniting with his parents dissipated. All he knows is that he needs to meet with his parents again. He's been saving along in the journey, taking bows, reusing fallen enemy arrows. Sain even called him a miser.

"All the more reason, you're doing your best. You never abandoned them when they needed you. I'm sure they understood your reasons in the end. All that matters is to let them know you're doing well and to see them when you still can. You're their kid, after all." As he spoke those words, he put the skewered meat on a platter. Going off to hand some over to whomever was taking watch.

Wil stood silent, as if to take in Ike's words. He had the best intentions, but he bit off more than he could chew. All the more reason to apologize for being way over his head. He had that chance to make things right. Then, his face turned remorseful.

"I'm sorry... Ike. I wish the same could be said for you. Your family... they don't know how you got here. I hope they don't think the worst of you..." Wil quietly whispered to himself.

At first, he spoke assurance to Ike. But now he realized upon reflecting that some may have doubts like himself. It sounded hypocritical for Wil after assuring Ike back then. If only... there was a way.

Rolf stood at the table while Soren looked over important fliers to find Ike. His face sullen after being scolded by Oscar and Boyd. The others remained committed to their errands.

"So... you think Ike may have run off?" Soren asked while remaining committed to his work. Sorting out missives as well as company finances.

"Soren... I'm just afraid." Rolf replied meekly. "What if Ike..."

"Ike is not like your mother, Rolf." Soren spoke harshly, making Rolf's eyes widen at his statement.

Rolf felt his tears well up. He shouldn't have spoke those words about Ike but Soren was a different case. If Oscar and the others were here, they would have reprimanded Soren for his insensitive words (save for Shinon, except he'd be more sympathetic to the youngest brother).

"There's alot of circumstances to point out that contradict you. Ike only had the clothes on his back, if he truly wanted to leave, he'd have left with more things. On top of that, he was to help Mist with gathering herbs that day, there was no indication he was distraught that day. If he was so compelled to leave, there would have been signs." Soren pointed out as if it were a fact of the matter. "Besides, like Shinon mentioned numerous times, Ike is too young, and even says he would be helpless out on his own. That is true. All the more reason for us to try and find him."

Rolf felt hopeful upon his words. But when he thinks about his mother, he could barely remember her by now. And with Ike missing, bad memories have begun welling up along with doubts.

"Truly, I'm sorry for mentioning your mother, but Ike wouldn't leave without being forced." Soren explained in a now softer tone.

Now it was Rolf's turn to look at him.

"How do you have faith?" Rolf asked.

"... To tell you the truth, it wasn't the first time I met Ike before coming into the company." Rolf eyes widened at that fact. Soren continued his story: "Before the commander and his family came to Crimea, they lived in Gallia. I was all alone and starving. Ike helped me that fateful day when no one else would. I've had two caretakers, none were... pleasant. In the end, I had no one but myself. In fact, I had no way to speak save for listening, reading and writing."

"Why... ? How did you go through such a terrible experience?" Rolf asked.

Soren shook his head and opened his mouth: "To the people I've seen, I was nothing more than a brat, the woman who 'raised me' only complained and threw me off to the next man, a sage who believed I had magical potential, teaching me all he could until I was six and he passed away. It was grueling... and I still had no ability to speak... despite all that laborious training." He trailed off, still trembling from the experience. Rolf saw this and didn't mention it, still waiting to know what happened. Albeit, he felt guilty for Soren to dredge up old memories.

"I could understand people at that time, just not speak." Soren's eyes held a vacant expression as he spoke, as if being puppet. It was only then that Rolf tried to object.

"Soren!" Rolf cried out. Soren turned to Rolf. "I'm sorry. It's OK. You don't need to continue."

Soren only then realized he regained his senses. He reminiscing his trauma.

"No, I went off tangent. Oh right, Ike did help me when I wandered into the village in Gallia, I was starving and scared of people after they shunned me..." Soren continued his tale, looking into Rolf's green eyes with his red. "Ike promised to come back the next day and time with more food. Only except he never came..."

"W-why did he break his promise like that?" Rolf asked while stammering. His doubts beginning to question Ike's character. Soren shook his head.

"I didn't blame him, for what happened the next day... so many people were dead in the village." Rolf's eyes widened at that fact. "It may not be my place to mention, but, I believe among those who died, was Ike's mother, the commander's wife."

Rolf was silent. He was beginning to get a clearer picture of the incident. If Ike's mother died, Greil might have started the company with Titania and move from Gallia to Crimea, and then that was around the time his family met Ike's family. As well as understanding the reason why Soren joined.

"It may be a severe example, but it's why Ike cannot be blamed. I noticed... he couldn't recognize me after that incident. Who could blame him?" Soren pointed out.

It was said some people coped by forgetting a traumatic memory. That was likely why Ike couldn't remember Soren with around the timeline of the horrific events that unfolded that day.

"That is why, don't project your mother onto Ike. Have faith in the people who grew up with you. That is all." Soren spoke with determined expression.

Rolf stood silent and nodded. His smile returning to his face, once more. Soren was right, he shouldn't have doubted Ike. Having faith he will return one day. Still, it was surprising Soren spoke this much to Rolf, he's usually so taciturn.

"You're right. Thank you. And you're trying your best too, right Soren?" Rolf pointed out.

Soren stood for a bit and nodded. They'll either find him or Ike will do his best to find home. All the more reason to keep working until he can reunite like the day he met Ike again in Crimea.

Chapter Text

Interlude Parley Part 2

The group arrived in Pherae from the East, dropping off Natalie and Dorcas in a village North. Wil decided to leave temporarily to meet with his and Dan's family. They were met with Eliwood's family and their knights.

"Are you quite sure you will not stay the night?" The man asked. The person in question, Eliwood's father, Elbert, who resembled Eliwood and had a red mustache. He was accompanied by a purple haired paladin with a goatee, along with a light green haired cavalry whose hair covered his eyes.

Accompanying him was his wife Eleanora who had long violet hair and eyes. Along with them are their knights, one of whom was a long blue haired female paladin alongside a blonde short haired man. They received a missive of Dorcas and his wife, Natalie, being escorted by the Greil Mercenaries.

"Thank you, but we'll have to rush back to Caelin." Ike stated before the two. 

"I hope we meet again, Lord Elbert, Lady Eleanora." Lyn spoke her farewells. Everyone also did theirs in return.

As they went off to the North village where Dorcas was going to live with Natalie, they saw Eliwood, probably likely helping the couple get started on living in Pherae. They were outside of their new home, where Natalie and Dorcas looked happy.

"Eliwood." Ike called out. "Can I speak to you with Lyn?"

Eliwood and Lyn turned to Ike and nodded. As they left the couple, they went into the distance to converse.

"Very well, is something the matter?" Eliwood asked.

"You remember the Black Fang? The ones who tried to kidnap Nils and Ninian?" Eliwood nodded and responded, "Of course."

"Well, the man behind them seems to be man named Nergal." The two looked at Ike with surprise. "Against my better judgment, for some reason, I didn't speak immediately to inform more people. Or give more assurance that they should be protected. But something... clicked..." Ike began clench at his head.

"My memories... my judgment... I keep getting visions whenever I got close to Nils and Ninian. It only subsided slightly after being away from them... but I realize I could have done more to ensure their safety." Ike spoke while grabbing his head, as if to ease an ache. "But for now... if you or your knights see them, hopefully they could have close watch and to be aware that a man named Nergal are pursuing them." Eliwood and Lyn looked worried. They didn't doubt Ike, but something was amiss with him.

"Ike. I'll put up word for my grandfather to keep an eye out for the two." Lyn responded.

"I see. Not to worry. We'll keep close vigilance for Nils and Ninian. Thank you for informing us." Eliwood added.